let_v he_o know_v that_o tend_v any_o other_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v grope_v after_o in_o darkness_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o bear_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 87._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 87._o how_o holy_a &_o prudent_a soever_o the_o author_n thereof_o may_v be_v s._n august_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o every_o faithful_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n johan_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr ras_fw-fr petil._n 6_o lib._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n c._n 6._o tract_n 2_o in_o ep._n s._n johan_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o bring_v this_o balance_n these_o gold_n weight_v as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o of_o weight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v light_n let_v we_o there_o judge_v of_o error_n for_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bright_a and_o clear_a shine_a firmament_n to_o discover_v &_o confute_v they_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o cont._n maxim_n episc_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o epist_n 166._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 16._o neither_o therefore_o do_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o mastery_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v well_o approve_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o be_v faith_n conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n therein_o also_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v misknow_v the_o body_n thereof_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o donatist_n be_n the_o church_n the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v teach_v and_o instruct_v us._n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o or_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n laza._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr laza._n yet_o we_o must_v principal_o and_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n &_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n hom_n 1._o in_o 5._o mat._n hom_n 43._o &_o 49._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n homil_n 7._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homil_n 33._o in_o psal_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o at_o this_o gate_n do_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n enter_v they_o drive_v away_o heretic_n who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enclose_v therein_o and_o fasten_v thereunto_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v our_o course_n and_o sail_v after_o they_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o squire_n as_o the_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n without_o it_o all_o our_o sense_n halt_v a_o heir_n do_v willing_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o war_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o blot_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o become_v the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v this_o then_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o much_o more_o against_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o far_o more_o just_a cause_n and_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o when_o this_o curse_a heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o help_n to_o try_v and_o know_v christendom_n by_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o alone_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o broach_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o of_o miracle_n for_o even_o already_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n have_v most_o but_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v afore_o hand_n that_o such_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v that_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o call_v you_o thereunto_o we_o which_o thus_o allege_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o your_o church_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereto_o you_o reply_v if_o his_o scripture_n alone_o take_v place_n in_o this_o controversy_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a tradition_n 11._o what_o become_v they_o of_o the_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o church_n very_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o divine_a tradition_n such_o as_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o irenaeus_n say_v unto_o we_o look_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o tradiderunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n pomp._n cypri_n in_o epi._n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o with_o common_a armour_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o quit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o do_v the_o little_a river_n and_o their_o head_n or_o spring_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o value_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mean_v man_n invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15_o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o whole_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o sorbone_n of_o that_o time_n which_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o offence_n to_o commit_v against_o or_o omit_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o tradition_n 13._o in_o thal._n ord_n 4._o tract_n 4._o do_v 10_o esay_n 29_o 13._o then_o and_o if_o such_o commission_n or_o omission_n have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a like_o lihoode_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o jerem._n 8_o 8._o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n tryph_n just_a in_o tryph_n or_o rather_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n justine_n we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v they_o
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n 74_o cyp._n in_o epi._n 74_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a saint_n basil_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o scripture_n 95_o basil_n regul_n 95_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o to_o replenish_v our_o spirit_n with_o piety_n as_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o accustom_v humane_a constitution_n saint_n jerome_n esas_fw-la hiero._n in_o esas_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o follow_v your_o tradition_n see_v that_o every_o country_n go_v to_o seek_v counsel_n at_o their_o idol_n but_o god_n very_o have_v give_v we_o his_o scripture_n and_o darkness_n shall_v overwhelm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o not_o as_o also_o unto_o christian_n for_o even_o in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lees_n 23._o in._n matth._n 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o wretched_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v translate_v and_o come_v even_o that_o damnable_a tradition_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o swallow_v down_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o hunt_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o small_a and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sword_n laetam_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n strike_v at_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n so_o great_o complain_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n 96.97_o s._n august_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la jovin_n in_o s._n joha_n tract_n 96.97_o and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o yoke_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o man_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o least_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o rather_o fancy_n all_o this_o or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o come_v from_o heretic_n and_o certain_a apocrypha_n book_n under_o the_o shadow_n say_v he_o of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a fool_n that_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o a_o place_n that_o some_o object_n against_o we_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o or_o so_o rash_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n bernard_n weary_a of_o those_o insupportable_a tradition_n congreg_n bern._n epist_n 91_o ad_fw-la abba_n suissioni_fw-la congreg_n say_v i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o present_v myself_o as_o a_o party_n in_o that_o council_n wherein_o tradition_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o suspersticious_o observe_v but_o rather_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n search_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o and_o again_o dispensat_fw-la de_fw-fr precepto_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o charity_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n they_o be_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o if_o it_o be_v so_o find_v expedient_a again_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n arbitrarie_a and_o at_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v leave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a observation_n indifferent_a both_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o socrates_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o the_o church_n then_o ordain_v any_o thing_n stretch_v socrates_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c_o 14._o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v and_o wherein_o shall_v the_o authority_n thereof_o consist_v nay_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o have_v over_o little_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o blindness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o guide_v itself_o and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v content_v itself_o to_o have_v know_v this_o only_a and_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o as_o have_v touch_v the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o have_v transgress_v this_o word_n 12_o deute_n 4._o &_o 12_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o she_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a and_o deceyve_a fire_n but_o shut_v they_o at_o the_o light_n and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v her_o purity_n loyalty_n and_o innocence_n and_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v further_o become_v leave_v unto_o herself_o the_o ancient_a father_n very_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n make_v faith_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o faith_n colos_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o john_n 8.13_o not_o by_o succession_n iren._n l._n 3._o con_v heres_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o &_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n â—â—land_n con._n praxeam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cypr._n ep._n 55._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la pontiff_n &_o in_o ep_n 74._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la habit_n ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la s._n athanas_n &_o cont_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n dishonour_v when_o they_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o they_o bound_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v speak_v or_o hear_v any_o other_o language_n than_o her_o own_o see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o none_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n or_o vain_a deceitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n again_o learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o example_n and_o by_o her_o spouse_n himself_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v true_o my_o disciple_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o those_o which_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o by_o nuber_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o say_v he_o in_o that_o the_o most_o ancientis_fw-la most_o true_a &_o that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o age_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n saint_n cyprian_n those_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o how_o very_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v separate_v &_o divide_v
from_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v thing_n likely_a thereby_o subtle_o to_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v haste_v back_o to_o the_o springhead_n to_o see_v at_o what_o place_n the_o pipe_n convey_v the_o water_n unto_o we_o be_v break_v &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n for_o say_v nazianzene_n unto_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v not_o define_v by_o multitude_n if_o they_o have_v the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n succession_n must_v be_v value_v by_o piety_n and_o not_o by_o sea_n or_o seat_n who_o so_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o possess_v the_o same_o sea_n as_o he_o that_o retain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o say_v he_o he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o they_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n ambrose_n christ_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v or_o change_v away_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v then_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o christ_n dwell_v how_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v choice_n thereof_o namely_o for_o our_o habitation_n but_o if_o we_o find_v therein_o either_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n or_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o spoil_v the_o dwell_n such_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o if_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o church_n forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n 9_o petra_n non_fw-la petrus_n s._n ambr._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n thou_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o rock_n for_o another_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o peter_n faith_n can_v neither_o have_v peter_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o creed_n he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n thereof_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v it_o also_o and_o there_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n 133._o in_o psal_n 133._o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_a way_n 5._o in_o psal_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o lay_v out_o and_o fit_v my_o way_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o take_v offence_n in_o these_o scripture_n see_v that_o by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o 21._o in_o s._n mat_n c._n 21._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o jew_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n in_o they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n eccles_n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o ambrose_n or_o optatus_n have_v be_v before_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v therein_o for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o title_n precept_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n 69._o cont._n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psalm_n 69._o if_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o question_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o life_n or_o faith_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o that_o for_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n 131_o in_o joh._n ser_n 131_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n 1._o in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 3._o in_o psal_n 103._o obpubilatur_n epist_n 48._o sâ—rm_n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n ad_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ber._n in_o conver_n s._n paul_n ser_n 1._o but_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v her_o teat_n from_o they_o we_o must_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n may_v err_v there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o author_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o mar_v with_o wet_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o lookingglass_n as_o also_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 76_o iâ—_n cant._n ser_n 76_o be_v the_o foremost_a &_o most_o forward_o to_o persecute_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o guard_n and_o watchman_n to_o give_v over_o their_o care_n of_o protection_n and_o vigilancy_n except_o they_o further_o work_v our_o spoil_n at_o the_o least_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o understanding_n that_o will_v 77._o epist_n 77._o but_o as_o for_o we_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n utraque_fw-la durand_n appellat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o prefat_n sentent_fw-fr thomas_n regulam_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6_o lect_n 1._o scot._n mensur_n theol._n in_o l._n 1._o sent._n q._n 1_o gerson_n regulam_fw-la fid_fw-we the_o communic_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la against_o these_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o bridle_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o thomas_n durand_n scotus_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n these_o miserable_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n child_n of_o darkness_n see_v they_o please_v themselves_o so_o great_o therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o appeal_n be_v employ_v ever_o and_o anon_o more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o then_o of_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 8._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 8._o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ibid._n theodor._n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o same_o and_o theodoret_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n do_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o us._n haimo_n he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o namely_o man_n flesh_n even_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n ibid._n hugo_n ibid._n thom._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n be_v himself_o both_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o also_o write_v cardinal_n hugo_n and_o thomas_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la may_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v caietan_n that_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v offer_v &_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v make_v such_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o expositor_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o and_o again_o for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v forward_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n or_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v better_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o be_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n wherefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v many_o oblation_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o be_v our_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o always_o carry_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infinite_a time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o also_o distinguish_v hostiam_fw-la seu_fw-la victimam_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v now_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o by_o many_o offering_n of_o this_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n oblation_n but_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n &_o so_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opposite_a part_n do_v retain_v likewise_o the_o plural_a number_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la plures_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la because_o that_o in_o this_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o find_v any_o start_a hole_n 9_o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o doctor_n s._n thomas_n hostus_n in_o plurali_fw-la he_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o contrary_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a hebr._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o interlineall_a gloss_n meliores_fw-la hostiae_fw-la better_a sacrifice_n namely_o christ_n &_o all_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n caietan_n anselm_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o caietan_n by_o which_o all_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v and_o sanctify_v anselme_n these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n caietan_n christ_n crucify_v be_v here_o call_v the_o better_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o virtualiter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v also_o et_fw-la vicissim_fw-la wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o to_o have_v one_o which_o live_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o even_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o he_o our_o sacrifice_n even_o for_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o himself_o in_o our_o prayer_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o order_n of_o people_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o a_o new_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o entitle_v priest_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o entitle_v and_o call_v they_o present_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o take_v away_o of_o error_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n offer_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o hold_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o destruction_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n our_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o greatness_n by_o consequent_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o remedy_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n a_o hatred_n towards_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n partly_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o love_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n peace_n offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v peace_n with_o god_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o service_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n receive_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o say_v propitiatory_a in_o some_o sort_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o right_o then_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o confess_v unto_o he_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n entreat_v he_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n may_v procure_v we_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a propitiation_n purchase_v by_o
the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v reign_v among_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v they_o speak_v they_o jar_n about_o a_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o luther_n and_o caluin_n think_v to_o cloak_n and_o conceal_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrariety_n as_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v about_o every_o way_n 26_o the_o schoolman_n show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n hugo_n card._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o luc._n c._n 26_o now_o at_o the_o last_o they_o break_v out_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ty_v their_o tongue_n like_o prisoner_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a of_o their_o pretend_a reason_n cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o perpetual_a postill_n swim_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o bless_v say_v he_o but_o he_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v purpose_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v to_o which_o end_n he_o bring_v forth_o four_o construction_n of_o this_o text_n and_o those_o very_a diverse_a fregit_fw-la he_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frangendum_fw-la in_o cruse_n signavit_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n accipite_fw-la take_v that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confe_v with_o the_o mouth_n comedite_fw-la eat_v that_o be_v by_o join_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o drink_v according_a to_o that_o say_v he_o which_o he_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o to_o who_o give_v he_o it_o very_o unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o disciple_n and_o not_o other_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o which_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o school_n that_o ruminate_v his_o lesson_n of_o humility_n of_o mildness_n gentleness_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v not_o after_o all_o this_o to_o wind_v himself_o here_o and_o there_o within_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o thom._n 3._o p._n sum_n q._n 76._o art_n 1._o damasc_n l_o 4._o c._n 4._o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o breath_n about_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n turn_v back_o at_o the_o last_o to_o approve_v of_o damascen_n his_o opinion_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o simple_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o we_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o sacramental_a union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o coal_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n therefore_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o hypostatical_a thing_n 3._o bonau_n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 8._o &_o d._n 1._o q._n 3._o bonaventure_n do_v flat_o deny_v every_o part_n of_o thomas_n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o grace_n be_v essential_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o box_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v &_o shadow_v it_o out_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o without_o grace_n that_o grace_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o default_n be_v not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n that_o communicate_v can_v he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o better_a term_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o conclusion_n urge_v the_o matter_n yet_o further_o thus_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o miracle_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n eat_v eat_v say_v he_o be_v proper_o find_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o corporal_a thing_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v well_o the_o right_n spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o scot._n l._n 5._o rep._n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 10_o q._n 1._o unto_o the_o borrow_a and_o translate_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n therein_o and_o note_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o a_o cardinal_n john_n duns_n say_v scotus_n near_o hand_n 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o reason_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v 3_o idem_fw-la d._n 11._o q._n 3_o that_o the_o quantity_n can_v suffer_v it_o so_o neither_o the_o localnesse_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o go_v inseparable_o and_o natural_o with_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o as_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n together_o no_o more_o can_v a_o local_a thing_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n together_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n 104.20_o idem_fw-la d._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 104.20_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o more_o easy_a exposition_n etc._n occam_fw-la in_o centilog_n theol_fw-it concl_n 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o true_a occam_n dare_v propound_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v direct_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o conclude_v that_o every_o nature_n shall_v retain_v such_o his_o property_n as_o can_v not_o become_v real_o communicable_a from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o he_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o this_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o fountain_n &_o water_n spring_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o hold_v 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coexistant_a with_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n neither_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v 11._o durand_n de_fw-fr s._n port_n in_o l_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la of_o saint_n poursain_o who_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n call_v magister_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n and_o that_o more_o wise_o it_o be_v rashness_n say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o
repute_v for_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v question_n then_o about_o this_o faith_n scripture_n in_o controversy_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o know_v of_o what_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o every_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o aid_n and_o thereupon_o all_o christendom_n live_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n or_o in_o trouble_n but_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v man_n man_n say_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n either_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o way_n in_o a_o sea_n so_o unknown_a to_o man_n in_o these_o gulf_n so_o perilous_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o sure_a and_o certain_a speech_n from_o other_o where_o then_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n show_v we_o the_o son_n 3._o matth._n 17.5_o john_n 5.3_o 9_o psal_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o we_o hear_v he_o from_o the_o son_n who_o cry_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o these_o great_a doctor_n their_o disputation_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v say_v to_o we_o they_o cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o give_v understanding_n to_o child_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o evangelist_n and_o teacher_n himself_o instruct_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n our_o father_n say_v some_o unto_o you_o believe_v as_o well_o live_v as_o well_o whereto_o serve_v these_o alteration_n very_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o your_o carnal_a father_n than_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o say_v 91_o s._n bern._n epi._n 91_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o which_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n may_v not_o yet_o say_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o better_o say_v saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v behind_o both_o i_o and_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v better_o than_o our_o father_n if_o of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o christ_n then_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o what_o say_v we_o herein_o but_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o lead_v we_o more_o from_o custom_n to_o the_o law_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n fid_fw-we iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 11._o con_v h._n ret_a tradiderunt_fw-la just_a mart_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n &_o in_o exposit_n fid_fw-we and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n justinus_n martyr_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o only_o instruction_n not_o upon_o man_n tradition_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v assuredness_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o senti_fw-la tert._n con_v hermog_n cum_fw-la apostolis_n senti_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o any_o scripture_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostolical_a writer_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n bring_v back_o the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o pretend_a catholic_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o scripture_n very_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o these_o heretic_n heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la like_o owl_n they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v beware_v of_o that_o vae_fw-la that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n 74._o cypr._n the_o lap_n &_o in_o epist_n 74._o do_v the_o martyr_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o that_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v for_o so_o god_n appoint_v josua_n we_o must_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o such_o holy_a tradition_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v tradition_n as_o we_o see_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n this_o word_n and_o not_o for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o man_n brain_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v of_o continuance_n and_o toleration_n origen_n matth._n orig._n in_o jerem._n &_o in_o 25._o in_o matth._n we_o must_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v without_o these_o witness_n the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v they_o work_v no_o belief_n whatsoever_o the_o gold_n be_v which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o as_o little_a that_o sense_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 80_o athan._n contr_n idol_n ad_fw-la jovinian_a in_o 2._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la arrios_fw-la de_fw-mi interpret_v psalm_n in_o synopsi_n theodor._n l._n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o &_o 5_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid_fw-we in_o moraâ—_n &_o regu_n 26._o &_o 80_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o they_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o anchor_n and_o prop_n of_o our_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o disputation_n against_o the_o arrian_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o array_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v not_o any_o other_o weapon_n the_o evangelicall_a book_n say_v he_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o evident_o whatsoever_o we_o must_v believe_v let_v we_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o controversy_n saint_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o unwritten_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v must_v be_v confirm_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o good_a &_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o proper_a to_o he_o not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o neither_o yet_o to_o ordain_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la parad._n c._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n saint_n ambrose_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o who_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o commandment_n how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v who_o so_o add_v thereto_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v it_o of_o imperfection_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v well_o 8._o hieronym_n in_o mich._n l._n 1._o in_o ps_n 98._o in_o ezeen_n c._n 3._o in_o agg._n c._n 1_o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o all_o over_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n have_v her_o town_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n it_o go_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v must_v be_v avouch_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o true_a meat_n and_o our_o true_a drink_n of_o this_o wood_n be_v the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n build_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a to_o we_o &_o be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n who_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o go_v thither_o but_o
they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
in_o the_o law_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n either_o some_o exquisite_a latin_a or_o some_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o their_o position_n to_o make_v error_n authentic_a will_v have_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o in_o lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o pagnine_n or_o arias_n montanus_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o near_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o ignorance_n may_v continue_v so_o as_o that_o error_n under_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o may_v hide_v itself_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n true_a understanding_n or_o the_o light_n the_o three_o be_v scripture_n scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o by_o many_o obscure_a and_o dark_a one_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a one_o or_o one_o dark_a one_o by_o many_o plain_a one_o in_o which_o attempt_n we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a facility_n than_o they_o who_o shall_v assay_v the_o like_a in_o profane_a author_n because_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n therein_o because_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o itself_o betwixt_o the_o new_a sacrament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o final_o because_o that_o in_o obscure_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o or_o guess_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a this_o be_v the_o order_n 8.8_o nehem._n 8.8_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o esdras_n who_o say_v nehemiah_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o give_v the_o meaning_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n be_v about_o the_o purge_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o certain_a abuse_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o hence_o be_v they_o of_o berea_n commend_v as_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o one_o with_o another_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o saint_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o by_o they_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o jesus_n crucify_v be_v that_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n irenâ—us_n the_o demonstration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 37._o iren._n count_n haeres_fw-la 1.2_o c._n 46._o &_o 67._o basil_n in_o asceticis_fw-la 267_o chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o gen._n &_o in_o psalm_n 147._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 2._o &_o 11._o tho._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 1._o art_n 9_o aegid_a l._n 2._o dist_n 37._o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o legitimate_a and_o safe_a etc._n etc._n saint_n basil_n that_o which_o seem_v dark_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o another_o chrysostome_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v ourarmorie_n against_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v carry_v their_o interpretation_n with_o they_o again_o we_o understand_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o clear_a what_o be_v dark_o deliver_v in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n s._n thomas_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o one_o place_n be_v speak_v simple_o in_o another_o aegidius_n romanus_n of_o many_o exposition_n we_o must_v take_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o which_o hurt_v any_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n relatum_fw-la relat._n can_v relat._n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o sense_n at_o our_o pleasure_n from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o the_o place_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o diverse_a sense_n the_o four_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o exposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v or_o take_v do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o new_a principle_n or_o article_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o conform_v and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v therein_o from_o all_o time_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o syllable_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o must_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o all_o but_o notwithstanding_o as_o this_o say_v aegidius_n say_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o those_o as_o principle_n abide_v firm_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o other_o and_o from_o these_o principle_n we_o deduct_v our_o theorem_n and_o answer_v our_o problem_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mathematician_n do_v their_o maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d axiom_n and_o demand_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o fast_o found_v upon_o the_o creator_n then_o upon_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o which_o be_v nature_n 8._o thom._n in_o sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n take_v not_o his_o principle_n from_o any_o humane_a science_n but_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o most_o sovereign_a wisdom_n all_o our_o knowledge_n must_v take_v his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o that_o this_o skill_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o from_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o judge_v of_o all_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n against_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o science_n into_o another_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o true_a use_n of_o logic_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n from_o principle_n of_o one_o science_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o principle_n then_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o exposition_n do_v not_o strike_v and_o dash_v themselves_o but_o one_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o become_v conformable_a thereto_o to_o strike_v thereupon_o that_o be_v amongst_o the_o mathematician_n deduci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o true_a divinity_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o combat_n to_o rub_v against_o the_o band_n or_o rope_n that_o pale_a in_o their_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n now_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v gather_v they_o for_o we_o into_o a_o brief_a collection_n all_o those_o which_o the_o counsel_n put_v forth_o afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o commentary_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o tertul._n call_v regulan_n fidei_fw-la under_o which_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr vela_fw-la viâ—g_fw-mi de_fw-fr praes_fw-la &_o advers_o praxeam_n august_n de_fw-fr symbol_n beda_n in_o s._n joh._n l_o 1._o
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
falsehood_n be_v as_o also_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pervert_v and_o bastardly_a yea_o the_o gentile_a himself_o say_v chrysostome_n will_v learn_v by_o our_o controversy_n acta_fw-la chrysost_o hom_n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la to_o what_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o cleave_v howbeit_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v scripture_n see_v we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o humane_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o true_a and_o how_o much_o the_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_a who_o as_o one_o will_v say_v shall_v be_v bear_v feed_v and_o make_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o our_o adversary_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n who_o verily_a if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v among_o 〈◊〉_d again_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o child_n the_o deceit_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v authorise_v under_o their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 166._o august_n epist_n 166._o we_o have_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o we_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o church_n i_o dare_v also_o here_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o master_n therein_o we_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n therein_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o any_o more_o either_o for_o seed_n grain_n or_o grass_n as_o sometime_o the_o darnel_n &_o good_a corn_n alike_o perhaps_o until_o the_o time_n of_o ear_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v we_o a_o little_a but_o grow_v into_o flower_n and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o fill_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o smell_n and_o poyson_v with_o his_o vapour_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o even_o so_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n of_o a_o star_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o of_o seek_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manger_n in_o his_o swath_a band_n or_o in_o his_o first_o infancy_n as_o at_o such_o rhyme_n say_v s._n paul_n as_o iniquity_n begin_v but_o to_o work_v for_o to_o make_v we_o all_o inexcusable_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n encamp_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o god_n work_v with_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o powerfulnesse_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_v make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a against_o his_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o property_n all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v therein_o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o put_n to_o of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v also_o therein_o give_v we_o in_o cipher_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evident_a plainness_n of_o his_o effect_n have_v sith_o then_o decipher_v to_o you_o then_o my_o master_n upon_o who_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o by_o the_o portraiture_n which_o you_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o work_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o any_o more_o who_o be_v you_o that_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o commission_n where_o be_v your_o bull_n these_o be_v the_o pettifoggery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v cause_v a_o great_a apostasy_n either_o we_o must_v turn_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n that_o shall_v have_v counsel_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o your_o town_n from_o the_o wolf_n into_o your_o sheepfold_n and_o from_o fire_n into_o your_o barn_n you_o shall_v ring_v the_o alarm_n bell_n yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v run_v thereto_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o succour_v you_o 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o you_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n with_o great_a haste_n and_o without_o look_v back_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o 1._o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o &_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n fly_v from_o idol_n and_o we_o all_o together_o will_v go_v cry_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v yea_o we_o shall_v go_v sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o just_a he_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o she_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n 19.8_o ignatius_n cyprian_n &_o tertullian_n every_o where_o math._n 19.8_o as_o ancient_a writer_n declare_v unto_o we_o not_o custom_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n a_o law_n ordain_v by_o moses_n by_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n a_o law_n practise_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o weigh_v either_o the_o prescription_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o toleration_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o thus_o likewise_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o upon_o much_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n whensoever_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o when_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o foist_v in_o human_a fancy_n to_o the_o abrogate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o his_o apostle_n not_o from_o their_o disciple_n not_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n conclude_v by_o the_o say_a church_n her_o first_o counsel_n what_o god_n have_v once_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v let_v not_o we_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v what_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o son_n concern_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n hear_v he_o those_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n him_n let_v not_o we_o forsake_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v for_o any_o fair_a &_o goodly_a show_n or_o appearance_n that_o possible_o it_o can_v have_v for_o any_o authority_n prerogative_n or_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v pretend_v by_o thus_o frame_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o agree_v with_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v in_o reverence_n god_n his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n
of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v that_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n &_o manner_n that_o to_o require_v any_o reformation_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o longing_n after_o novelty_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o mark_n and_o limit_n and_o last_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o without_o store_n of_o colour_n thereby_o corrupt_v and_o disguise_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n and_o besmoke_v the_o new_a and_o latter_a one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o antiquity_n among_o which_o that_o of_o make_v as_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n for_o old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v meerelie_o regard_v the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o hatch_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o task_n and_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o some_o simple_a man_n and_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o antiquity_n may_v show_v itself_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o novelty_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o long_a observation_n of_o some_o ill_a establish_a novelty_n may_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o antiquity_n from_o old_a and_o ancient_a verity_n word_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a may_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o tradition_n establish_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n careless_o and_o negligent_o look_v unto_o ne_fw-la inquam_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la illa_fw-la veritas_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la antiquari_fw-la videatur_fw-la certain_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n the_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christian_n religion_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o ancient_a upon_o any_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o be_v teach_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a bound_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v fall_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o the_o old_a and_o authentic_a register_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o line_n and_o square_a out_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a due_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o any_o one_o and_o further_o we_o do_v free_o declare_v &_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o though_o never_o so_o little_a shall_v worthy_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o tradition_n which_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o be_v spring_v uppe_o together_o with_o the_o time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o choke_n of_o the_o true_a plant_n of_o christ_n field_n of_o tradition_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o antiquity_n we_o see_v and_o behold_v first_o in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a seed_n then_o in_o the_o bud_n put_v forth_o grow_v and_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o stalk_n bear_v fruit_n overgrow_a in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a corn_n overspread_v the_o earth_n water_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o ordinary_a curiosity_n of_o man_n manure_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o overshadow_a age_n of_o tradition_n one_o mark_n or_o step_v whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o can_v espy_v or_o find_v out_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o find_v and_o see_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o overtwhart_a word_n or_o else_o of_o some_o unexpected_a action_n as_o herb_n come_v by_o chance_n &_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n or_o reckon_n make_v or_o else_o to_o grow_v by_o a_o privation_n or_o negativelie_a in_o some_o doubtful_a question_n from_o thence_o proceed_v into_o some_o affirmative_a not_o well_o and_o firm_o ground_v and_o final_o end_v in_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v draw_v within_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o so_o throughout_o every_o age_n such_o strange_a increase_n and_o overrun_a measure_n such_o consequence_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o step_n and_o footinge_n as_o that_o they_o which_o first_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o harvest_n will_v not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n let_v fall_n some_o nut_n or_o acorn_n ever_o to_o avouch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o behold_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v rather_o have_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v any_o show_n of_o such_o monstrousness_n to_o have_v eusue_v and_o final_o of_o tradition_n which_o smooth_o convey_v themselves_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o indifferency_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pretend_a seemlines_n into_o thercome_v and_o place_n of_o profit_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o any_o judaical_a servitude_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n i_o call_v they_o see_v that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n such_o as_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v far_o more_o tender_o affect_v and_o deeply_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o invention_n then_o upon_o faith_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o let_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o contend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o than_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o atheism_n notwithstanding_o it_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o coast_n and_o quarter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n privily_o undermine_v and_o thereupon_o forcible_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n article_n again_o for_o the_o strengthen_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o authority_n thereunto_o they_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o pronounce_v as_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o essential_a word_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o we_o examine_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o diverse_a already_o but_o i_o will_v rest_v myself_o for_o this_o time_n in_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o appendance_n thereof_o because_o at_o this_o day_n it_o occupi_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christian_a because_o that_o in_o not_o go_v thereunto_o or_o in_o go_v thereunto_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o work_v a_o man_n damnation_n or_o salvation_n and_o last_o because_o that_o it_o contain_v &_o comprise_v in_o it_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a revew_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o not_o want_n much_o thereof_o if_o it_o be_v through_o examine_v and_o sift_v if_o then_o it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n and_o importance_n unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o most_o clearelie_o and_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n continue_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o exquisite_a bringhtnes_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o trouble_v with_o our_o human_a invention_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o preposterous_a imitarion_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o unaduised_a skill_n of_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v together_o with_o the_o time_n draw_v in_o huge_a and_o massy_a heap_n upon_o they_o for_o otherwise_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o find_v out_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n but_o rather_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v therein_o specify_v and_o that_o any_o other_o service_n be_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n lie_v not_o therein_o see_v that_o salvation_n itself_o have_v not_o institute_v or_o ordain_v the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o the_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o know_v it_o but_o then_o may_v we_o well_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v some_o bastardly_a brood_n and_o entire_a and_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o a_o abuse_n of_o word_n into_o a_o abuse_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o pretend_a real_a and_o daily_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o this_o say_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n and_o patch_a thing_n of_o many_o age_n &_o a_o composition_n incorporate_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o preciseness_n whereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o any_o other_o ingredientes_fw-la from_o time_n to_o time_n than_o the_o abuse_n which_o satan_n man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o pretend_a malice_n or_o through_o careless_a negligence_n or_o through_o ignorance_n into_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o final_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v there_o retain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v by_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a opposite_a or_o repugnant_a as_o the_o mass_n which_o from_o this_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a issue_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o illegitimare_n and_o bastardly_a thing_n from_o a_o public_a into_o a_o private_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n into_o a_o particular_a celebration_n by_o one_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a from_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o a_o cold_a and_o ridiculous_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o a_o real_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o that_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o a_o dumb_a and_o doltish_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o be_v therewithal_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o which_o assist_v &_o aid_v we_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o help_v to_o be_v expect_v i_o say_v not_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n nor_o then_o from_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o from_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a handle_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o original_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v depend_v thereupon_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o proper_o concern_v the_o history_n thereof_o the_o three_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o try_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o four_o how_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v fervent_o touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o this_o matter_n clean_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudice_n of_o whatsoever_o forestall_a opinion_n as_o likewise_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o come_v unto_o this_o work_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reform_v according_a unto_o true_a antiquity_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o purge_v from_o all_o novelty_n which_o degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o reform_v according_a unto_o that_o antiquity_n i_o say_v which_o have_v for_o his_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o purge_v from_o that_o novelty_n which_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n &_o those_o such_o as_o be_v always_o youngling_n and_o babe_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n yea_o rather_o always_o brutish_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n 3_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 4_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o namely_o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v 5_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n there_o be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o answer_n unto_o certain_a objection_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o that_o which_o antiquity_n indeed_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 7_o what_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o what_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_v the_o mass_n have_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 9_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aswell_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o rear_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o about_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o 10_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n 11_o what_o manner_n of_o effect_n and_o work_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o under_o what_o colour_n and_o pretext_n 12_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n
handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1_o of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o first_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v 2_o of_o image_n that_o old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o 3_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o licentious_a abuse_n thereof_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v altogether_o perform_v &_o do_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o understand_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v 6_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n 7_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o vocation_n in_o the_o same_o 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v 9_o how_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a estate_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o get_v increase_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o calixtus_n 10_o the_o reestablish_n of_o abstinency_n from_o marriage_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o even_o unto_o our_o day_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1_o that_o the_o propitatorie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2_o answer_n unto_o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n 3_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v not_o â—â—knowledged_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o how_o be_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n pillar_n of_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o unto_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 7_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n 10_o in_o what_o manner_n purgatory_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n 11_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 14_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 15_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 16_o that_o a_o man_n eannot_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o regeneration_n 17_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o 18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n from_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n 19_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 20_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o set_v against_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o unto_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n 21_o how_o merit_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o ever_o since_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n until_o thâ—se_a our_o day_n and_o what_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v likewise_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o writing_n 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o deliver_v as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o touch_v any_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o time_n even_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v also_o include_v therein_o 5_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6_o likewise_o that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 7_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v until_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n befall_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o mass_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o ordinary_o now_o a_o day_n do_v use_n to_o set_v down_o as_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n &_o namely_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v wont_a to_o note_v such_o place_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o like_a and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v as_o likewise_o to_o see_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o far_o the_o one_o
nestorius_n even_o he_o the_o very_a man_n by_o who_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o lithurgie_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n again_o it_o will_v as_o little_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n call_v in_o question_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o it_o call_v he_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o confute_v arrius_n to_o establish_v the_o word_n homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternall_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o counsel_n follow_v as_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o shall_v have_v decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n see_v that_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n these_o word_n be_v very_o ordinary_a both_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v have_v end_v all_o the_o strife_n and_o prevent_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v so_o manifold_a tragical_a accident_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o christendom_n let_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n as_o one_o that_o feel_v himself_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o allegory_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n jerome_n who_o have_v not_o get_v a_o small_a advantage_n against_o vigilantius_n about_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o he_o do_v contend_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o have_v read_v all_o manner_n of_o write_n extant_a and_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o will_v that_o this_o mass_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o where_o by_o consequent_a it_o shall_v find_v most_o careful_a &_o tender_a custody_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v know_v it_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v aswell_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o ground_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a sort_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v serve_v notorious_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o lithurgie_n be_v not_o hatch_v till_o after_o these_o counsel_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o avouch_v some_o there_o be_v which_o allege_v one_o prochorus_n a_o pretend_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o himself_o which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v imprint_v have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o stile_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n carry_v no_o resemblance_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o also_o justin_n martyr_v likewise_o about_o the_o year_n 150._o 3._o justinus_n tom_n 3._o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o right_a confession_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o name_v by_o photius_n honorius_n s._n jerome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o among_o the_o work_n of_o justine_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v know_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o stile_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o man_n have_v slip_v it_o into_o the_o title_n for_o the_o plain_a declare_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o perion_n himself_o you_o have_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o lithurgie_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sing_v and_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o thrice_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a it_o consist_v upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o holy_a god_n o_o holy_a mighty_a o_o holy_a immortal_a have_v pity_n upon_o us._n but_o how_o do_v this_o rise_n behold_v and_o see_v how_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n lay_v down_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o sing_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o shake_v with_o continual_a earthquake_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v mercy_n lord_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n be_v ravish_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n where_o he_o learn_v this_o hymn_n and_o come_v down_o again_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o sing_v the_o same_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o beadroule_n of_o holy_a hymn_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o felix_n the_o three_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 480._o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n about_o the_o year_n 460._o and_o this_o be_v that_o proclus_n who_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o special_a witness_n concern_v this_o lithurgie_n and_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o hymn_n fall_v out_o upon_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o church_n till_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v find_v place_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o set_v in_o in_o other_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o any_o monk_n in_o syria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a much_o less_o be_v they_o then_o in_o monastery_n hilar._n s._n hieronim_n in_o vita_fw-la hilar._n s._n jerome_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o assemby_a in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v they_o do_v run_v say_v he_o with_o emulation_n from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n to_o hilario_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v monk_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n in_o palestina_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o know_v in_o syria_n what_o they_o mean_v &_o there_o be_v hillario_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o ordayner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o where_o be_v read_v the_o name_n confessor_n 20._o bellarminde_a missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n i_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o believe_v bellarmin_n who_o will_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o name_n of_o confessor_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o long_a time_n even_o a_o little_a before_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o bring_v in_o temple_n altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o make_v of_o censor_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o persecution_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o house_n and_o cave_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n be_v expire_v and_o spend_v before_o ever_o it_o grow_v to_o
and_o book_n nay_o rather_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v they_o belie_v themselves_o or_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o have_v receyve_v the_o black_a sentence_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v confound_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o in_o all_o this_o who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n our_o adversary_n for_o produce_v false_a witness_n or_o we_o for_o charge_v they_o therewithal_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o make_v up_o their_o payment_n of_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o bargain_n of_o merchandise_n of_o such_o price_n and_o worth_a or_o we_o for_o touch_v and_o make_v a_o assay_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n that_o rise_v by_o such_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n of_o book_n certes_o even_o such_o as_o ordinary_o attend_v satan_n in_o all_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n he_o put_v himself_o unto_o namely_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v man_n kind_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n by_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a devise_n the_o same_o which_o fall_v upon_o those_o deceyve_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n for_o foist_v in_o the_o goodly_a gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n s._n james_n s._n bartholomew_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o which_o be_v false_a what_o do_v the_o manichy_n pretend_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o their_o false_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o falsehood_n which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o this_o fair_a name_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o false_a doctrine_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o quite_o banish_v yea_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o whereof_o it_o so_o grievous_o complain_v be_v that_o which_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o bellows_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n and_o those_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o raging_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_a overflow_n and_o so_o licentiouslie_o do_v he_o run_v loose_a at_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o first_o age_n &_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n then_o that_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v fortify_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o might_n for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n origene_n melito_n and_o other_o by_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o their_o lie_n be_v nothing_o so_o careful_a for_o or_o so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o shake_v and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o drip_v in_o among_o they_o such_o book_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o dead_a &_o unprofitable_a member_n partly_o by_o reviue_v yea_o by_o new_a coin_v such_o store_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o fable_n such_o store_n of_o such_o &_o such_o foolery_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v &_o all_o to_o that_o end_n that_o among_o so_o much_o filthy_a and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o they_o bring_v and_o as_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sweep_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o may_v at_o the_o jest_n find_v out_o some_o scantlin_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o stuff_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v their_o church_n chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n now_o it_o may_v not_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_a and_o search_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v put_v to_o fish_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o botomles_a lake_n of_o lie_a deceitfulnes_n a_o thing_n become_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o achieve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pile_v heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o mighty_a multiply_v of_o novelty_n for_o man_n to_o play_v and_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o because_o also_o that_o beside_o all_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o clear_n of_o this_o so_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v a_o matter_n by_o the_o dark_a and_o dim_a trace_n as_o they_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o superstition_n from_o which_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v not_o hang_v in_o suspense_n what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o according_a whereunto_o we_o ought_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o also_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o book_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o institution_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o we_o must_v be_v force_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o s._n angustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o service_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o adam_n &_o shall_v end_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o last_o christian_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n howsoever_o it_o have_v his_o diverse_a period_n among_o all_o which_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n which_o happen_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o judaisme_n into_o christianity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o good_a jew_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a jew_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n the_o divine_a service_n likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v abide_v sincere_a and_o pure_a purge_v and_o free_a from_o all_o idolatry_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o not_o strange_a neither_o yet_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v oftentimes_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o people_n &_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v therein_o diligent_o read_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o apostle_n do_v after_o his_o example_n 15._o john_n 18._o act_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v infinite_a store_n of_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n both_o
we_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o against_o all_o both_o euangelical_n &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n man_n dare_v to_o offer_v in_o some_o place_n water_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n at_o those_o who_o they_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o that_o christ_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o have_v witness_v it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o whereupon_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o every_o one_o before_o we_o have_v judge_v meet_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n check_v or_o trouble_v thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n who_o have_v so_o and_o so_o live_v and_o which_o have_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o tradition_n he_o put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o to_o answer_v unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o case_n likewise_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o foolish_a simplicity_n have_v hold_v otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o either_o by_o his_o precept_n or_o by_o his_o example_n god_n will_v pardon_v such_o his_o simplicity_n through_o his_o rich_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n but_o unto_o we_o forewarn_v &_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v now_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v out_o all_o the_o whole_a treatise_n because_o it_o drive_v only_a and_o aim_v at_o the_o annihilate_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n tradition_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v embrace_v but_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a point_n of_o this_o divine_a service_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o general_a confession_n which_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n a_o mount_v or_o raise_v place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o bb._n to_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o read_v 19_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr operib_n cardinal_n christi_fw-la concilium_fw-la laodic_n canon_n 19_o which_o say_v place_n cyprian_n call_v tribunal_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o other_o suggestum_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sermon_n or_o homely_a be_v make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o go_v out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o read_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a 5._o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o where_o saint_n cyprian_n ordain_v for_o the_o reader_n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v worthy_a say_v he_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n of_o some_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o nothing_o sound_v better_a in_o that_o mouth_n which_o have_v confess_v christ_n by_o a_o glorious_a profess_v and_o witness_v of_o he_o then_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o divine_a lecture_n to_o read_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n to_o the_o pulpit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o such_o joy_n love_v not_o any_o linger_a delay_n dominico_n legit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o read_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o sermon_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o african_a church_n 22._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o and_o we_o have_v many_o place_n also_o to_o that_o effect_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n we_o learn_v also_o of_o origene_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n doinic_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o cipri_n serm_n in_o orat_fw-la doinic_n and_o the_o pastor_n expound_v it_o and_o socrates_n make_v mention_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v origene_n his_o profess_a practice_n and_o as_o concern_v prayer_n our_o pray_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v public_a and_o common_a not_o for_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n for_o that_o likewise_o all_o this_o people_n be_v but_o as_o one_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o carnal_a cogitation_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o minister_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o this_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n which_o answer_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominun_n that_o be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v the_o insticution_n whereof_o be_v read_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o a_o general_a prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o history_n of_o one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o say_v lapsis_fw-la cypr._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o she_o be_v impatient_a during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prayer_n preci_fw-la orationisque_fw-la nostra_fw-la impatiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dominic_n et_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la locus_fw-la eius_fw-la advenit_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_n dominic_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n beginning_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n she_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o her_o place_n howbeit_o very_o quick_o by_o a_o secret_a instnct_n and_o motion_n from_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o all_o the_o faithful_a indifferent_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o do_v communicate_v practise_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o admit_v alone_o to_o the_o communicate_v of_o this_o food_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o receive_v his_o portion_n equal_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o you_o see_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o divine_a service_n continue_a and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o attribute_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o this_o clause_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o in_o the_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o precious_a hand_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n his_o father_n most_o mighty_a and_o yield_v thou_o thanks_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v you_o all_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o former_a time_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o any_o canon_n and_o without_o any_o preface_n 1_o justin_n apol._n 2._o plat._n in_o sixt._n 1_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o by_o themselves_o in_o justine_n his_o second_o apology_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o sixtus_n 1_o be_v attribute_v sanctus_n etc._n etc._n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o this_o which_o platina_n do_v set_v
neither_o yet_o that_o s._n paul_n become_v a_o jew_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o rudiment_n or_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o become_v a_o gentile_a he_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o rather_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o preiudice_v yea_o to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o verity_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v not_o to_o swim_v and_o float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o humane_a invention_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n &_o husband_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v &_o overrun_v with_o the_o darnel_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n until_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o happen_v some_o age_n after_o do_v utter_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o dark_a and_o palpable_a thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v bury_v and_o swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o pastor_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o negligent_a suffer_v the_o darnel_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o the_o darnel_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o corn_n even_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n suffer_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n become_v drunken_a &_o oppress_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o proper_a darnell-bread_n thrust_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o verify_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n we_o leave_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o sing_v of_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o pastor_n his_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o that_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n renew_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o vessel_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v &_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o simplicity_n without_o vain_a ostentation_n &_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o waver_a ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a divine_a service_n 3_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a service_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n lesson_n sermon_n the_o blessing_n &_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 119._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n s._n hilary_n psal_n 65._o s._n august_n in_o epist_n 119._o of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v he_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n sing_v himself_o hear_v the_o sermon_n reverent_o and_o that_o stand_a say_v he_o not_o think_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n s._n hilary_n if_o any_o man_n stay_v without_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o pray_v he_o shall_v understand_v the_o solemn_a tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o denout_n confession_n saint_n augustine_n in_o as_o many_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v he_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o read_v or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la disputatur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n do_v pray_v aloud_o or_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o general_a prayer_n but_o these_o mean_a while_n except_v what_o can_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_o occupy_v about_o what_o more_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o then_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3._o hesychius_n upon_o levit._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 24._o diony_n in_o hicratch_n lib._n 3._o hesichius_n prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a yea_o and_o holy_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o be_v testify_v likewise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o he_o afford_v and_o grant_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o harmonious_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o which_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o holy_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o take_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o after_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v participate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o close_v uppe_o the_o whole_a action_n with_o a_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o public_a than_o kesgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o our_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v on_o penitent_a the_o psalm_n chryso_n in_o his_o eight_o hom_n upon_o the_o heb._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 6._o the_o penitent_a and_o go_v forward_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o psalm_n every_o week_n the_o psalm_n be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o christian_n the_o psalm_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n see_v we_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o also_o do_v we_o sing_v those_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o saint_n augustine_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o &_o for_o the_o edge_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o our_o zeal_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o it_o do_v sing_v they_o 2d_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o retract_v ca._n 2d_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o that_o altogether_o &_o all_o throughout_o 64._o the_o psalm_n cut_v in_o sunder_o &_o divide_v into_o part_n optat._n lib._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o
as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a they_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a piece_n or_o pawse_n which_o be_v call_v part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o service_n may_v be_v make_v the_o short_a as_o we_o read_v in_o optatus_n who_o cit_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o psalm_n and_o alth_n ought_v this_o divide_n of_o psalm_n into_o part_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hilary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o recein_v into_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n call_v they_o distinction_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n psalmulos_fw-la or_o little_a psalm_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verse_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o countervoicewise_o one_o side_n sing_v one_o verse_n and_o a_o other_o a_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n theodoret_n report_v of_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o antioch_n 24._o theodor_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o sing_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n paulinus_n report_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n who_o by_o name_n do_v practice_v it_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a service_n of_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n report_v ordinary_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n christia_n of_o read_v chrysost_n hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n council_n laodi_fw-la cap._n 17._o cut_a &_o divide_a reading_n or_o lesson_n ambr._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o &_o 44._o sever_v sulpit._fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr offi._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o de_fw-fr virg._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la gratian._n l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n agust_n tract_n 9_o in_o joann_n serm_n 236._o the_o temp_n serm_n 7._o &_o 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n etc._n etc._n beloth_n c._n 57_o berno_n &_o radulphus_fw-la the_o sermon_n ambr._n epist_n 33_o post_fw-la tractatum_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o &_o 114._o s._n august_n in_o 1._o epist_n s._n joh._n amb._n epist_n 33._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 22._o c._n 8_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christia_n the_o lord_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v bid_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o still_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o reader_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n again_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v thou_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o remove_v thy_o solfe_n o_o earth_n and_o rise_v thou_o high_o o_o heaven_n think_v within_o thyself_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o thou_o if_o these_o readinge_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v those_o exhortation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n serve_v but_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a in_o this_o point_n let_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o any_o other_o s._n ambrose_n oftentimes_o what_o severity_n of_o punishment_n have_v we_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o silence_n may_v be_v keep_v while_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o psalm_n do_v keep_v silence_n of_o themselves_o and_o these_o readinge_n or_o lesson_n be_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o infinite_a place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o that_o throughout_o whole_a book_n until_o such_o time_n as_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n damascene_fw-la because_o the_o lithurgy_n seem_v as_o then_o to_o be_v too_o long_o do_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n epistle_n &_o gospel_n whereupon_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v come_v or_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n from_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o sermon_n ordinary_o out_o of_o those_o lesson_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o so_o oftentimes_o use_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n that_o have_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o must_v deliver_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v be_v sing_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n basill_n upon_o psalm_n 114._o or_o else_o they_o take_v a_o whole_a book_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n save_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o great_a feast_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n they_o choose_v out_o pick_v place_n from_o thence_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la sermo_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v these_o speech_n homilia_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la superiori_fw-la loco_fw-la dicere_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la exedra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o to_o give_v they_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n his_o precept_n before_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o let_v he_o be_v say_v he_o orator_n antequà m_fw-la dictor_fw-la which_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v before_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o sermon_n do_v continue_v as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n about_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n likewise_o conclude_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n in_o saint_n augustine_n conuersi_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o betake_v ourselves_o again_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v his_o commission_n speak_v in_o these_o express_a word_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v we_o from_o these_o great_a and_o worthy_a man_n infinite_a sermon_n as_o by_o name_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o any_o book_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o any_o pattern_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prescribe_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o part_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o for_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o many_o diverse_a way_n and_o with_o how_o many_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n or_o offer_v his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o now_o after_o the_o sermon_n faithful_a that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v frequent_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o custom_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n when_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v communicate_v every_o week_n yea_o and_o some_o every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n being_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n to_o communicate_v thereof_o and_o furthermore_o 119_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n ep_v 119_o saint_n augustine_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o sin_n saint_n ambrose_n give_v warning_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n rebuke_v certain_a of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v often_o than_o once_o a_o year_n and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o
custom_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o saint_n jerome_n ephe._n euseb_n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucinium_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o spain_n whereupon_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o chrysostome_n cry_v out_o most_o vehement_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o frosenne_n of_o his_o age_n as_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v daily_o yet_o there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n yea_o of_o so_o great_a account_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o that_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o assembly_n catechise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v and_o shall_v be_v exhort_v even_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n for_o do_v otherwise_o to_o communicate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v thereunto_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v catechise_v as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v penitent_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a clear_a and_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o also_o the_o possess_v for_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n clean_o for_o the_o faithful_a consecrat_fw-mi council_n antioch_n c._n 2._o c._n peracta_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o canon_n say_v as_o for_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o communicate_v not_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o intemperancy_n do_v keep_v back_o themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o consecration_n end_v let_v every_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o hiero._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 11._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o saint_n jerome_n tell_v we_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n equal_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o minister_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o common_a people_n nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la à _fw-la subdito_fw-la as_o when_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v his_o certain_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n they_o and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n part_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a be_v deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v with_o those_o who_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o faithful_a after_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v be_v put_v forth_o 3._o chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n hom_n 3._o and_o yet_o will_v not_o communicate_v as_o offer_v injury_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o feast_n thou_o be_v come_v hither_o say_v he_o and_o have_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o depart_v have_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v stay_v do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o thou_o answer_v that_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a be_v thou_o not_o so_o likewise_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v put_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o possess_v depart_v of_o the_o catechise_v which_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o deacon_n after_o the_o sermon_n make_v know_v and_o signify_v unto_o they_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o less_o ado_n at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o one_o to_o be_v see_v possess_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o for_o that_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v much_o abate_v as_o three_o in_o that_o there_o come_v into_o our_o church_n none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o leave_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o open_o tell_v they_o be_v call_v mittere_fw-la vel_fw-la dimittere_fw-la unde_fw-la missio_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n grow_v &_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v that_o this_o leave_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v i_o licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o abuse_n be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o word_n that_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o endure_v unto_o the_o sermon_n corona_fw-la raban_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o innocen_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hugo_n l._n 2._o part_n 8._o cap._n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o corona_fw-la and_o inclusive_o unto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v appropriate_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n make_v in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v and_o this_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o tertullian_n in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a begin_n where_o that_o of_o the_o catechise_v end_v but_o admit_v that_o this_o send_v away_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o rabbi_n levi._n in_o levit._n cap._n 5._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o leprouse_n or_o other_o infect_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n who_o will_v chase_v the_o profane_a from_o their_o mystery_n and_o holy_a thing_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v so_o far_o it_o have_v prevail_v as_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o name_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o name_n which_o be_v never_o read_v in_o any_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a author_n before_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o so_o new_a in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o saint_n jerome_n the_o pastor_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v so_o many_o great_a volume_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o utter_v it_o once_o and_o saint_n augustine_n only_o twice_o do_v yet_o never_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o we_o use_v it_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o touch_v or_o deliver_v the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v write_v thereof_o six_o book_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o and_o more_o often_o then_o any_o other_o both_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o signification_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o mean_v or_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n either_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n furthermore_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n his_o sermon_n be_v of_o small_a force_n because_o the_o best_a
follow_v impression_n to_o be_v either_o omit_v or_o change_v or_o cut_v off_o and_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n among_o other_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v volaterrane_n polydore_n virgil_n faber_n stapulensis_n reuchlinus_n munster_n langus_n rhenanus_fw-la vives_z erasmus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o this_o age_n that_o profess_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o former_a purpose_n such_o be_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n such_o i_o say_v as_o against_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o many_o novelty_n contain_v therein_o there_o be_v that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o in_o which_o there_o remain_v the_o communion_n entire_a administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 84._o council_n bracar_n 2_o c._n 84._o neither_o do_v there_o any_o canon_n or_o doctor_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v any_o thing_n contresay_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o bracare_fw-la the_o second_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o scripture_n do_v insolenthe_n avoid_v himself_o from_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 42._o council_n altisiod_n c._n 42._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n let_v every_o woman_n when_o she_o communicate_v have_v she_o sabath_n but_o and_o if_o she_o have_v not_o then_o let_v she_o not_o communicate_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n and_o rabanus_n describe_v the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n after_o the_o sanctus_n say_v he_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v than_o a_o very_a earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v the_o faithful_a do_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n one_o at_o a_o neither_o sing_v o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v pity_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o show_v that_o the_o consecration_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n alexander_n hale_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n a_o long_a time_n since_o 2._o alex._n hales_n 4._o q._n 35._o memb_v 2._o ibid._n solut_a 2._o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la communio_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quà m_fw-la consecratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o consecration_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o holy_a in_o effect_n then_o the_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n humbert_n hoc_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v bless_v as_o you_o shall_v break_v &_o as_o you_o shall_v distribute_v &_o give_v 38._o humber_n count_n libel_n nicet_fw-la monach._n gabr._n biel._n lect._n 38._o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o because_o say_v he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o represent_v and_o show_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gabriel_n biell_n of_o our_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consecration_n be_v not_o always_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o usa_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a make_v thereof_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v proper_o consecrate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v use_n thereof_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v very_o nimble_a and_o full_a of_o endeavour_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v to_o plant_v and_o establish_v themselves_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o be_v private_a and_o secondlie_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v without_o communion_n for_o against_o these_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o son_n 154._o lib._n 5._o c._n 38._o addi_fw-la 4._o c._n 39_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o &_o 154._o the_o priest_n which_o perform_v the_o agenda_fw-la that_o be_v the_o service_n in_o private_a place_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v let_v no_o man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o other_o man_n parish_n yea_o and_o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a walafridus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a after_o he_o have_v discourse_v unto_o we_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n come_v to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o parish_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v all_o together_o do_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v comparison_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a mass_n and_o the_o solitary_a or_o private_a one_o call_v the_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a those_o where_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o priest_n answerer_n offerer_n and_o communicant_n as_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v do_v show_v and_o by_o consequent_a the_o solitary_a or_o private_a one_o as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o illegitimate_a unlawful_a and_o bastardlie_o add_v hereto_o further_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n which_o of_o fere_v unto_o god_n 173._o lib._n 6._o c._n 173._o and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a but_o of_o praise_n again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o that_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o witness_n to_o all_o those_o of_o greece_n russia_n syria_n and_o ethiopia_n communion_n no_o lithurgie_n but_o the_o romish_a without_o a_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o use_v any_o private_a lithurgie_n or_o mass_n yea_o some_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o all_o use_v either_o for_o the_o live_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o upon_o any_o other_o particular_a devotion_n but_o rather_o a_o public_a one_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v daily_o or_o but_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v all_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o these_o age_n and_o latter_a time_n have_v add_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o read_v how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n agath_fw-mi addition_n to_o the_o mass_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n plat._n in_o agath_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o john_n bishop_n of_o port_n do_v say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sophie_n at_o constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o allowance_n of_o mass_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o grecian_n and_o then_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o that_o then_o it_o must_v be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o but_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a for_o the_o insinuate_a of_o himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o father_n upon_o chrysostome_n a_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v we_o find_v it_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hear_v
carth._n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o trance_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a afterward_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notable_a opposition_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n make_v against_o this_o abuse_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n gain_v and_o get_v entrance_n in_o church_n after_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o engrosser_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o john_n hus_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o 23._o aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n c._n 23._o make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o man_n lingua_fw-la potens_fw-la &_o mundioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la opinion_n clarus_fw-la mighty_a &_o powerful_a in_o speech_n as_o also_o in_o be_v repute_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n erect_v at_o prage_n by_o the_o king_n wenceslaus_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o of_o paris_n he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bethelem_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o man_n than_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o he_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o but_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v reform_v what_o be_v past_a and_o return_v into_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a way_n repent_v herself_o and_o correct_v her_o byway_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o original_n of_o all_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o summon_v or_o call_v to_o appear_v there_o before_o they_o upon_o warrantise_n of_o be_v equal_o and_o upright_o hear_v by_o the_o pawn_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o faithful_a promise_n thereupon_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n they_o against_o the_o public_a and_o sacred_a oath_n and_o promise_n pass_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n do_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o forthwith_o and_o the_o other_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n to_o be_v burn_v quick_a leave_v in_o the_o end_n a_o writ_n for_o the_o posterity_n succeed_v to_o learn_v &_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o pretend_a heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o all_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o cure_v and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n by_o that_o council_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v not_o any_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n save_o pope_n pius_n or_o his_o secretary_n poggius_n who_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v sit_v judicial_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n pertulerunt_fw-la say_v he_o ambo_fw-la constanti_fw-la animo_fw-la necem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitati_fw-la ad_fw-la incendium_fw-la properarunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la emittentes_fw-la vocem_fw-la quae_fw-la miseri_fw-la animi_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la indicium_fw-la vbi_fw-la ardere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la hymnum_fw-la cecinere_fw-la quem_fw-la vix_fw-la flamma_fw-la &_o fragor_fw-la ignis_fw-la intercipere_fw-la potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la tam_fw-la forti_fw-la animo_fw-la mortem_fw-la pertulit_fw-la quà m_fw-la isti_fw-la incendium_fw-la poggius_n florentinus_n aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nobilis_fw-la scriptor_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la hieronymi_n ad_fw-la nicholaum_n nicol_n concivem_fw-la suum_fw-la elegantem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n very_o courageous_o and_o go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v unto_o some_o great_a feast_n or_o banquet_n without_o utter_v of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o sorrowful_a heart_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o can_v hardly_o by_o flame_n or_o noise_n of_o fire_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v hear_v never_o do_v any_o philosopher_n suffer_v his_o death_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o endure_v the_o fire_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinun_n fasciculus_fw-la rerurn_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o worthy_a secretary_n of_o our_o age_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n unto_o nicolas_n nicol_n his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o this_o poggius_n allege_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n write_v to_o leonardus_n aretinus_n his_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o that_o place_n or_o else_o to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o argument_n how_o well_o he_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n misbeseem_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o just_a desert_n as_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o offer_v he_o the_o least_o discourtesy_n that_o may_v be_v every_o man_n take_v his_o case_n heavilie_o in_o bewail_v he_o every_o man_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o unsay_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v there_o never_o cate_n scaevola_n or_o stoic_a that_o inaur_v with_o such_o courage_n and_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o member_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o life_n nor_o that_o so_o go_v to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o say_v he_o deserve_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n of_o a_o custom_n bring_v in_o by_o sufferance_n make_v a_o law_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o restore_v the_o communion_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v urgent_a and_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n be_v let_v every_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o council_n see_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n we_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sup_v do_v institute_v and_o minister_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o since_o then_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o conficientibus_fw-la by_o those_o which_o have_v administer_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o both_o and_o by_o the_o laity_n under_o that_o only_a of_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandal_n this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o administer_v under_o one_o kind_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n his_o canon_n oppose_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n oppose_v to_o the_o primitive_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o square_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o discretion_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n who_o write_v at_o this_o very_a same_o time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o this_o time_n which_o our_o master_n gerson_n draw_v into_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thereby_o condemn_v of_o
heresy_n both_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n two_o year_n after_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o this_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proud_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a clause_n he_o insert_v into_o the_o same_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o all_o christendom_n therewithal_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la aliter_fw-la instituerit_fw-la licet_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliter_fw-la obseruavit_fw-la howbeit_o that_o christ_n have_v otherwise_o institute_v it_o 6._o the_o foolish_a reason_n of_o the_o council_n can._n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o observe_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o this_o notwithstanding_o follow_v upon_o the_o say_a clause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a father_n allege_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o a_o liquour_n may_v be_v shed_v s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v he_o therefore_o of_o judgement_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v without_o danger_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o ever_o ordain_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sick_a do_v never_o busy_v or_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o this_o inconvenience_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v freeze_a in_o winter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v and_o become_v tart_a in_o summer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v during_o those_o 1200._o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v see_v concern_v these_o question_n quid_fw-la siacescat_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la congelescat_fw-la aut_fw-la computrescat_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o heart_n after_o that_o so_o many_o people_n have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v to_o communicate_v as_o oft_o and_o often_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n five_o that_o in_o some_o country_n wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o but_o either_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n or_o otherwise_o very_a hardly_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o dear_a or_o scarce_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n six_o that_o while_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o laity_n do_v touch_v the_o cup_n where_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o see_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v it_o seventh_o that_o some_o have_v over_o long_a beard_n and_o that_o other_o some_o have_v the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o tolerable_a be_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o beard_n than_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o palsy_n rather_o than_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o hen_n of_o transubstantiation_n unknown_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o where_o have_v they_o ever_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o man_n will_v then_o co_z nceive_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v more_o in_o take_v of_o it_o then_o in_o consecrate_v of_o it_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o then_o in_o see_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v come_v back_o again_o from_o our_o pretend_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v drink_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n last_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o will_v follow_v a_o contemn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o schism_n in_o christendom_n now_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o pinch_a grief_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n that_o all_o this_o contention_n fall_v out_o but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v bewail_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o fault_n commit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o god_n have_v curse_v all_o these_o reason_n bend_v upon_o the_o set_n uppe_o of_o a_o pomp_n and_o stateliness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v of_o a_o pretend_a schism_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o our_o worthy_a master_n gerson_n do_v take_v the_o check_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o clause_n of_o notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o but_o no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o those_o allege_v by_o the_o good_a foresay_a father_n be_v sottish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o cup_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v for_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n must_v not_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v change_v in_o time_n and_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v currant_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n secundum_fw-la currentem_fw-la ritum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n viendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la contra_fw-la refragantes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v the_o secular_a power_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o punishment_n with_o all_o hot_a pursuit_n be_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v unto_o this_o canon_n never_o troble_v the_o brain_n with_o dispute_v and_o argue_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v exhort_v to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n thereto_o free_o and_o willing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o province_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n will_v have_v obedience_n what_o price_n soever_o it_o cost_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v this_o precious_a pledge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o expose_v themselves_o to_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n in_o fine_a the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n so_o urge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o turk_n basill_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n there_o be_v hold_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v decree_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v ordain_v how_o the_o communicantes_fw-la conficientes_fw-la conficientes_fw-la and_o not_o those_o which_o consecrate_v it_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o therefore_o a_o man_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o under_o two_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o avail_v unto_o salvation_n unto_o such_o
conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o genebrardo_n council_n tolet._n 1._o c._n 14._o council_n caesar_n august_n c._n 3._o liturg._n praesanctificatorun_n interpret_v genebrardo_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v back_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o church_n robber_n and_o that_o of_o saragosa_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o the_o presanctified_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v say_v in_o lent_n pretend_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n for_o certain_a the_o lithurgie_n say_v express_o that_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n &_o pronounce_v the_o accustom_a word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v for_o behold_v his_o body_n without_o spot_n and_o his_o quicken_a blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o special_a &_o proper_a herein_o be_v that_o they_o consecrate_v for_o many_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o they_o allege_v some_o one_o or_o other_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v their_o cold_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o against_o these_o particular_a devotion_n so_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a do_v set_v this_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o after_o your_o own_o fancy_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v and_o against_o that_o custom_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n veland_n cypr._n ad_fw-la quin._n &_o ad_fw-la jubaâ—â—num_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 6._o &_o the_o bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o that_o every_o man_n frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o himself_o whether_o new_o or_o old_a as_o best_o please_v he_o let_v we_o set_v the_o true_a antiquity_n jesus_n christ_n say_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_a have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o whereas_o custom_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o law_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a scale_n of_o custom_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v all_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o s._n cyprian_n his_o say_n that_o what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v err_v in_o and_o do_v amiss_o let_v we_o correct_v at_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o do_v he_o speak_v loud_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o hold_v fast_o such_o admonition_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v look_v into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o mass_n how_o of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v first_o beget_v then_o nourish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v up_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v stand_v for_o these_o certain_a age_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o it_o have_v utter_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n as_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o see_v the_o mass_n now_o retain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n either_o in_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a part_n see_v that_o the_o best_a sight_v have_v consider_v the_o one_o can_v not_o observe_v or_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n or_o note_n of_o the_o other_o because_o also_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o and_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o history_n do_v not_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o first_o proceed_n and_o also_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o same_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o assembly_n a_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o charity_n and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o common_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mass_n what_o contain_v it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shuffle_v up_o by_o a_o clerk_n who_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v resound_v with_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o people_n it_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o read_n &_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n &_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o by_o fervent_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n but_o what_o impression_n can_v the_o mass_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mutter_a noise_n post_v over_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a yea_o hardly_o understand_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o purpose_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o less_o follow_v devout_o by_o the_o people_n where_o by_o consequent_a they_o abide_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o mind_v any_o high_a matter_n it_o have_v sign_n without_o any_o signification_n it_o have_v pretend_a mystery_n without_o any_o thing_n mystical_a in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v the_o mutter_v hum_n artificial_o affect_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v and_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o a_o premeditate_a ignorance_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o such_o mean_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o live_v unto_o christ_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v once_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o give_v they_o life_n do_v yet_o further_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mass_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o say_v or_o see_v the_o same_o who_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o can_v say_v by_o be_v at_o the_o same_o every_o day_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o infidel_n can_v thence_o play_v the_o divine_a that_o thence_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o instruction_n either_o of_o the_o deadly_a fall_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o quicken_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v profit_v thereby_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o can_v therein_o perceive_v his_o transgression_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n or_o this_o dryness_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o thirst_n of_o righteousness_n
trinity_n of_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o so_o go_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o worship_n image_n but_o likewise_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o heresy_n also_o lest_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a mass_n or_o essential_a difference_n such_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o three_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o danger_n general_o of_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o man_n see_v they_o set_v in_o place_n appoint_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o member_n touch_v and_o strike_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a with_o some_o affection_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n be_v see_v to_o run_v and_o flock_n thither_o 10._o august_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o devise_v epistle_n &_o letter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v they_o picture_v together_o and_o thus_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o paint_a wall_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 57_o chrysost_n in_o gen._n c._n 31._o ho._n 57_o mock_v at_o laban_n god_n wherefore_o say_v laban_n unto_o jacob_n have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n a_o deep_a dotage_n and_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o one_o may_v steal_v they_o from_o thou_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o you_o who_o speak_v see_v and_o hear_v unto_o insensible_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o and_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n any_o such_o abuse_n have_v be_v how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v become_v ridiculous_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o rule_v reach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v but_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n by_o their_o bodily_a image_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v chrysost_n litur_fw-la chrysost_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v chrysostom_n see_v therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v either_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o near_o hand_n 500_o year_n after_o he_o or_o for_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o likewise_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o for_o who_o can_v perceive_v &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 400._o 3._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jere._n idem_fw-la in_o danicl_n c._n 3._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o death_n a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o establish_a image_n s._n jerome_n say_v man_n a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v worship_n copper_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o error_n have_v overtake_v we_o even_o to_o place_n and_o put_v religion_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o boat_n fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n he_o deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n â—piphanius_n bb._n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n write_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s_n jerome_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o translate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o unto_o we_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v conceive_v of_o image_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n hiero_n epist_n epipha_n ad_fw-la joh._n hiero_n although_o as_o hitherto_o it_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v they_o as_o remembrance_n as_o i_o be_v come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n &_o have_v espy_v as_o i_o go_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o therewithal_o learned_a after_o some_o enquiry_n make_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o a_o veil_n hang_v dye_v and_o paint_a have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o perfect_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n &_o furthermore_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a person_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o also_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o straight_a commandment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v stand_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_o to_o take_v away_o this_o disquiet_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o soft_a conscience_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o they_o labour_v themselves_o &_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a puzzle_v about_o this_o place_n some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n some_o dispute_v against_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n other_o in_o most_o solemn_a and_o deep_a sort_n avouch_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o lend_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v allege_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o paris_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o &_o by_o but_o who_o may_v we_o better_o believe_v then_o himself_o if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n 3._o epiphanius_n tom_n â—_o count_n haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n against_o heresy_n he_o make_v a_o beade-roule_n of_o the_o tradition_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o image_n come_v in_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o image_n notwithstanding_o not_o one_o word_n what_o be_v there_o of_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v even_o of_o herself_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v bring_v she_o in_o for_o a_o god_n and_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o collyridem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tart_n or_o cake_n and_o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o her_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o to_o fable_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v admit_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o or_o suppose_v that_o she_o abide_v and_o live_v still_o let_v we_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n honour_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o become_v but_o rather_o the_o master_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v this_o error_n broach_v by_o these_o seducer_n vanish_v and_o cease_v for_o marie_n be_v no_o god_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v these_o
but_o as_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o history_n by_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o image_n so_o consequent_o and_o in_o the_o next_o course_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o their_o receive_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o satan_n devise_v to_o be_v by_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o secret_a creep_v from_o private_a house_n to_o public_a house_n from_o a_o profane_a &_o historical_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o worship_n &_o adoration_n and_o that_o altogether_o upon_o mere_a devotion_n 14._o chrysost_n invita_fw-la s._n meletri_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o meletius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o die_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o have_v he_o as_o that_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o picture_n upon_o his_o wall_n vessel_n ring_n etc._n etc._n this_o come_v partly_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n partly_o of_o the_o seek_n of_o human_a comfort_n in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o there_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemn_o keep_v the_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n as_o namely_o the_o panegyric_n in_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n &_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n thereby_o to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o constant_a in_o hold_v out_o after_o their_o example_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o in_o certain_a temple_n history_n contain_v such_o matter_n be_v paint_v the_o better_a to_o revive_v and_o keep_v alive_a what_o memory_n may_v let_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o as_o that_o of_o martyr_n barlaam_n in_o s._n basill_n barlaam_n basilius_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr barlaam_n say_v better_a paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n then_o describe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n in_o gregorius_n nissenus_n say_v where_o the_o mason_n have_v polish_v the_o stone_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v silver_n and_o where_o the_o painter_n have_v not_o spare_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o nola_n which_o pontius_n paulinus_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v for_o to_o keep_v occupy_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o tablet_n those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n felix_n the_o martyr_n who_o otherwise_o as_o say_v trithemius_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o whole_o give_v to_o their_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o this_o from_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n allege_v against_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basill_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n i_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o honour_v they_o public_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o same_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v or_o forbid_v and_o thereupon_o also_o we_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o memorials_n and_o history_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o speak_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v find_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o s._n basill_n his_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v that_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o epiphanius_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n and_o further_o how_o can_v this_o word_n adoration_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o his_o time_n which_o be_v hear_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o age_n after_o yea_o in_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n dissemble_v and_o carry_v only_o under_o hand_n 2._o council_n nic._n 2._o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v only_o the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n irene_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 400._o year_n after_o s._n basill_n his_o time_n and_o when_o as_o the_o power_n and_o heat_n of_o image_n do_v most_o furious_o rage_n now_o image_n be_v scarce_o any_o soon_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n &_o temple_n image_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o that_o the_o people_n which_o have_v late_o leave_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o paganism_n think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o their_o image_n of_o their_o own_o god_n begin_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o yield_v they_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n and_o this_o abuse_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n negligence_n or_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o so_o as_o that_o it_o gain_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n great_a and_o large_a country_n at_o that_o time_n when_o barbarousness_n have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v nation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_v leave_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_a service_n in_o let_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o provident_a be_v they_o that_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o how_o much_o more_o wise_o have_v they_o deal_v if_o they_o have_v take_v heed_n to_o s._n augustine_n his_o admonition_n 113._o august_n in_o psal_n 113._o that_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o deceive_v soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v eye_n then_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o their_o eye_n see_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseillis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n image_n opposition_n &_o withstanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v offend_v that_o his_o people_n do_v worship_v they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ezechias_n and_o break_v they_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n for_o do_v so_o bellarmin_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o do_v he_o injury_n therein_o 109._o gregor_n l._n 7._o epist_n 109._o but_o what_o say_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v it_o have_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a adoration_n of_o image_n have_v break_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v commend_v your_o zeal_n in_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v 9_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la gregor_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o therewithal_o likewise_o we_o judge_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o add_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o picture_n &_o another_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o picture_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o idiot_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o they_o which_o can_v read_v he_o do_v not_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o remembrance_n and_o story_n and_o thereby_o doubtless_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v the_o mid_a way_n he_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v they_o see_v &_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v after_o this_o than_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o by_o adore_v &_o worship_v of_o such_o picture_n as_o be_v not_o make_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o history_n
mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o bread_n simple_o and_o all_o the_o offering_n from_o among_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v take_v be_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o house_n which_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o without_o leaven_n see_v that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n except_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n likewise_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o bread_n at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n 5._o chrysost_n 1._o cor._n c._n 5._o chrysostome_n say_v take_v no_o care_n hereafter_o about_o this_o leaven_n for_o now_o likewise_o thou_o have_v a_o other_o lump_n the_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o gregory_n the_o great_a make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a such_o as_o they_o knead_a and_o bake_v at_o the_o baker_n house_n and_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n registio_n gregor_n in_o registio_n likewise_o in_o his_o register_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a we_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n again_o expound_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o be_v do_v do_v not_o mar_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o the_o mingle_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a 54._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 53._o &_o 54._o nicephorus_n entreat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n and_o monophysites_n so_o call_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o godheade_n itself_o do_v suffer_v do_v observe_v and_o note_v for_o our_o behoof_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bb._n of_o armenia_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n either_o for_o a_o heresy_n or_o for_o a_o error_n to_o use_v common_a bread_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 700._o insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o custom_n enter_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n delight_a themselves_n to_o trim_v up_o their_o church_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v once_o spoil_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o her_o principal_a and_o goodly_a ornament_n indeed_o as_o humility_n simplicity_n purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1188._o against_o the_o priest_n which_o use_v cup_n of_o wood_n &_o leaven_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o through_o establish_v lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n count_n lit_fw-fr we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o there_o begin_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v handle_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o nicaetas_n monk_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v for_o the_o party_n of_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o humbert_n bb._n of_o sylva_n candida_n stand_v for_o the_o side_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o show_v himself_o but_o weak_a in_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o necessary_a which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v indifferent_a the_o worst_a be_v that_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n these_o two_o bishop_n fall_v into_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o extravag_n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n c._n finali_fw-la thom_n aquin._n open_fw-mi 1._o cont_n error_n grec_n c._n 32._o hildebert_n ceneman_n ep._n 44._o which_o cause_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o impeachment_n and_o weaken_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o conceive_a opinion_n for_o about_o this_o time_n durandus_fw-la write_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n the_o extravagantes_n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n after_o he_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o administer_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o man_n which_o censure_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v offer_v common_a bread_n use_v these_o word_n therein_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o fact_n ferrar._n council_n ferrar._n as_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o rather_o like_o a_o father_n towards_o he_o then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v afterward_o decide_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n for_o the_o agree_n and_o reunite_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n either_o with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o differ_v and_o disagree_v affection_n continue_v so_o long_o for_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a wine_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o like_a have_v be_v about_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sobriety_n will_v use_v water_n and_o not_o wine_n of_o such_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v they_o abolish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v refute_v they_o sharpelie_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n himself_o other_o will_v have_v the_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o apparent_a show_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v wine_n without_o water_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v prove_v howsoever_o they_o allege_v other_o reason_n for_o thus_o their_o use_v of_o it_o as_o that_o there_o come_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n allegorise_v upon_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n howsoever_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o show_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o wound_n have_v pierce_v the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o also_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o allegorise_v then_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v thence_o collect_v and_o gather_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptism_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v we_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o observation_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n that_o be_v free_a from_o condemn_v of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o administer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_a wine_n as_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o child_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a word_n if_o any_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o necessity_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o error_n because_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o water_n consy_n canon_n oportet_fw-la &_o c._n in_o sacrament_n d._n 2._o the_o consy_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o
mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o laity_n &_o therewithal_o the_o well_o incline_v be_v still_o oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o case_n with_o we_o in_o france_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o matter_n of_o suit_n and_o law_n be_v plead_v in_o latin_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o writing_n make_v in_o latin_a howbeit_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o our_o king_n as_o those_o which_o do_v more_o careful_o watch_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v over_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v very_o provident_a wise_o to_o foresee_v and_o by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o chap._n vi_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n the_o liturgy_n then_o or_o divine_a service_n time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n for_o a_o long_a space_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faluation_n it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o of_o late_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o yet_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o conscience_n &_o skill_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v upon_o their_o simplicity_n either_o by_o lead_v they_o into_o vain_a superstition_n or_o into_o servile_a subjection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o see_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o language_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o give_v and_o the_o greek_a likewise_o very_o common_a know_v unto_o all_o the_o east_n part_n where_o christianity_n do_v first_o spring_n and_o spread_v abroad_o but_o what_o prerogative_n do_v they_o show_v we_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o latin_a let_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v find_v as_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o translate_v into_o diverse_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n syrian_a arabic_a and_o scythian_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o diligent_a endeavour_n continue_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o such_o measure_n and_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gain_v and_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o dalmaticke_a tongue_n theseum_fw-la hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la sophron._n gregor_n patriarch_n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o in_o lit_fw-fr l._n k._n postellus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ambr._n theseum_fw-la chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n into_o gothicke_n methodius_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v as_o yet_o both_o extant_a and_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o zeal_n be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o the_o end_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n in_o the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n but_o imprint_v in_o syriac_a character_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n &_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gothish_n or_o old_a frizeland_n speech_n all_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ethelstanus_n king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o syrian_n egyptian_n indian_n persian_n ethiopian_n and_o innumerable_a other_o nation_n have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n translate_v into_o their_o natural_a tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o barbarousnes_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o good_a earnest_n theodoret_n affect_v theodor._n the_o corrig_n graecor_fw-la affect_v the_o hebrew_a book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a saromatian_a and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o good_a pastor_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o affect_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o study_v or_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o three_o tongue_n because_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o will_n by_o any_o such_o shift_n so_o to_o work_v their_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o conscience_n in_o homage_n unto_o they_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v dangerous_a or_o no_o for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o common_a and_o natural_a tongue_n and_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o wherefore_o have_v all_o christian_a church_n so_o translate_v they_o but_o now_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v even_o they_o which_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n into_o what_o danger_n those_o ancient_n do_v bring_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o what_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o herein_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v therein_o 31._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o &_o 31._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n the_o valentinian_o that_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o heresy_n he_o find_v preseruative_n therein_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o poison_n and_o as_o little_a pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o of_o obscurity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubtfulness_n 9_o origen_n in_o esa_n hom_n 2._o in_o exod_n hom_n 9_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o hear_v of_o all_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v will_v god_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o negligent_a but_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v open_a and_o unlock_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n by_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o parishioner_n his_o people_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v 9_o origen_n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v then_o examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a or_o no._n for_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o therewithal_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o they_o in_o your_o house_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o jos_n hom_n 20._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o
able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 9_o idem_fw-la opere_fw-la imper_n hom_n 29._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o say_v not_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o than_o what_o be_v there_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o so_o many_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o look_v about_o you_o you_o of_o the_o secular_a sort_n you_o laity_n which_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o you_o be_v here_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v this_o his_o exhortation_n from_o the_o coloss_n 3.16_o not_o simple_o nor_o sleightlie_o but_o diligent_o 3.16_o coloss_n 3.16_o look_v about_o you_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n buy_v you_o bibles_n the_o medicine_n of_o your_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o logic_n the_o peasant_n and_o the_o simple_a woman_n understande_v they_o the_o husband_n may_v talk_v thereof_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretical_a priest_n do_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o truth_n upon_o you_o 152._o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imperf_n hom_n 44._o sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 6_o annot_fw-mi 152._o because_o they_o know_v that_o you_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o popular_a person_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n answer_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v they_o when_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o custom_n be_v afterward_o as_o have_v be_v a_o unworthy_a manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o correct_v and_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o any_o more_o the_o same_o have_v she_o think_v good_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o in_o conscience_n to_o unloose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o hard_a tie_v knot_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o answer_v or_o to_o wrangle_v and_o have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o deal_v more_o frank_o who_o have_v appoint_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 27_o ind._n expurgatorius_fw-la pag._n 27_o that_o wheresoever_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessariae_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o table_n thus_o wipe_v there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o direction_n to_o guide_v a_o man_n to_o the_o place_n in_o their_o work_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v and_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v they_o have_v race_v the_o very_a place_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o copy_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o altogether_o agree_v and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n have_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v anomantas_n epiphan_n count_n anomantas_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n no_o deadly_a trap_n lay_v in_o they_o for_o such_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o as_o with_o the_o upright_o sway_n of_o sound_a reason_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o not_o come_v thereunto_o with_o a_o devilish_a conscience_n to_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o wherefore_o say_v lactantius_n 26_o lacta_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 26_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o understanding_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v in_o his_o singular_a providence_n ordain_v that_o the_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o whereupon_o also_o theodoret_n say_v hom_n theodor._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la hom_n we_o see_v common_o that_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o shoemaker_n locksmithe_n and_o those_o that_o work_n in_o wool_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o artificer_n yea_o and_z which_o more_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n as_o sempster_n chambermaid_n and_o other_o which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o handy_a work_n aswell_o have_v no_o learning_n as_o those_o which_o have_v learning_n if_o any_o such_o be_v again_o they_o which_o dwell_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o become_v skilful_a therein_o but_o in_o very_o good_a sort_n those_o also_o that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o field_n as_o neathearde_n and_o setter_n of_o plant_n who_o thou_o shall_v find_v dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o be_v plato_n or_o aristotle_n now_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o this_o place_n if_o this_o people_n have_v be_v thus_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o these_o good_a father_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v say_v unto_o us._n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o bibles_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n man_n through_o their_o rashness_n will_v take_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a thereby_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bb._n or_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o under_o their_o hand_n write_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o grant_v they_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o certificate_n or_o witness_n of_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o otherwise_o we_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o bible_n unto_o his_o curate_n or_o ordinary_a and_o as_o for_o the_o printer_n they_o shall_v loose_v the_o value_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a likewise_o it_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o read_v or_o buy_v they_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o prelate_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v to_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v chide_v the_o laity_n as_o culpable_a of_o a_o notorious_a crime_n for_o not_o have_v of_o bibles_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v punish_v the_o laity_n for_o have_v of_o they_o they_o do_v confiscate_v the_o bibles_n they_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o regulars_n themselves_o vow_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v say_v and_o unsay_v and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o then_o but_o that_o those_o good_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v take_v pleasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v view_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o these_o which_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o same_o who_o can_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o they_o as_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o abuse_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n now_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n mass_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o language_n do_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o cato_n trallianus_n scribonius_n etc._n etc._n but_o further_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o
the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
of_o churchman_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o time_n â—6_n index_n expurg_n pa._n â—6_n &_o not_o of_o any_o set_n or_o affect_v sort_n or_o suit_n as_o likewise_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o latus-claws_a of_o the_o roman_n which_o when_o our_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n perceive_v they_o cause_v this_o place_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o note_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o s._n jerom_n to_o be_v set_v down_o among_o other_o place_n that_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v race_v out_o and_o deface_v afterward_o as_o the_o apparel_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v among_o the_o secular_a sort_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o one_o fashion_n among_o the_o churchman_n &_o thereupon_o grow_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v stay_v there_o yet_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n syluestâ—_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la syluestâ—_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o prosperity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o wear_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o let_v they_o refrain_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o cloth_n of_o silk_n and_o from_o dye_v or_o colour_a cloth_n content_v themselves_o with_o linen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o let_v they_o not_o go_v but_o as_o gregory_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o new_a change_v the_o elder_n into_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o table_n into_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n into_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o deacon_n into_o levite_n than_o there_o enter_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o then_o also_o begin_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o priestly_a garment_n consecrate_v for_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o church_n sometime_o by_o prince_n as_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n his_o son_n as_o also_o these_o goodly_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n even_o to_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o of_o these_o garment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o differenec_fw-la betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v on_o work_a day_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v on_o festival_n day_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o feast_n as_o white_a black_a red_a green_a etc._n etc._n white_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a one_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n black_a one_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o abstinence_n and_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n to_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n green_a one_o upon_o common_a and_o work_a day_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a particular_a observation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v wherewith_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v sport_v herself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o novelty_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n through_o which_o also_o the_o doctor_n addict_v to_o speculation_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a and_o diverse_a other_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o vestmente_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n upon_o their_o stole_n and_o tippette_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o blazon_v of_o the_o colour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n fond_a curiosity_n which_o the_o first_o antiquity_n do_v never_o think_v of_o but_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o that_o antiquity_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o as_o a_o yesterday_n novelty_n now_o it_o be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prosper_v how_o unction_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v that_o unction_n grow_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o priestly_a order_n gregory_n the_o great_a begin_v the_o same_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o time_n so_o shape_v while_o the_o barbarian_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o christendom_n that_o every_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fill_v his_o hand_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a and_o resort_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o so_o that_o what_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n what_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n unable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o through_o the_o coldness_n and_o benummednes_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o bestirring_a of_o themselves_o in_o holy_a exercise_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v breed_v and_o brew_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a repair_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o whole_a service_n be_v become_v a_o hear_n or_o as_o the_o italian_n say_v a_o see_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o whereas_o the_o bbs._n and_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o only_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o term_v to_o consecrate_v and_o afterward_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a 9_o duran_n d._n l._n c._n 9_o without_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v into_o their_o charge_n per_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o patinam_fw-la with_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o a_o dish_n full_a of_o host_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o only_a duty_n and_o with_o these_o word_n take_v unto_o thou_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n host_n able_a to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v anoint_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o hand_n with_o this_o prayer_n vouchsafe_v o_o god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o these_o hand_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v 1000_o anno_fw-la 1000_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o change_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o in_o a_o time_n most_o famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o in_o the_o end_n transubstantiation_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n finard_n hostia_fw-la 40._o dier_v fulbert_n epise_v carnot_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la finard_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bb._n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a 40._o day_n every_o day_n take_v some_o part_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o sign_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n have_v all_o these_o new_a invention_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o stay_n or_o hold_v in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o entitle_v with_o this_o name_n all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n who_o privilege_n and_o law_n and_o much_o less_o doctrine_n but_o least_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o prescription_n or_o number_n of_o year_n that_o can_v prejudice_n or_o impeach_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o bbs._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o single_a &_o unmarried_a life_n the_o unmarried_a
estate_n or_o sole_a and_o single_a life_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n those_o which_o do_v administer_v their_o sacrament_n to_o abstain_v and_o renounce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o how_o that_o our_o lord_n ordain_v and_o bless_a marriage_n from_o the_o creation_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n to_o command_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n to_o approve_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a vessel_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n these_o good_a fellow_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o heap_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o we_o this_o order_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n the_o comparisonis_fw-la often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mar_v riage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o say_v will_v he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o profane_a conjunction_n and_o copulation_n be_v it_o for_o necessity_n and_o lack_n of_o other_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v use_v this_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 7._o hebr._n 13._o and_o that_o in_o lay_v open_a and_o point_v out_o of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o union_n but_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o let_v he_o that_o can_v live_v continentlie_o take_v a_o wife_n the_o marriage_n and_o bed_v undefiled_a be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o afterward_o particular_o a_o bb._n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n each_o of_o they_o of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o govern_v his_o child_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o give_v caveat_n and_o proviso_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v come_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o people_n give_v over_o to_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o shall_v forbid_v to_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o against_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o matter_n what_o need_v either_o reason_n or_o interpretation_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n cover_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o feign_a holiness_n this_o make_n of_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o from_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v past_a feel_n of_o all_o sin_n show_v itself_o indifferent_o and_o alike_o feel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v because_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o then_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o they_o add_v further_o and_o say_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v one_o serve_v after_o a_o other_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o that_o then_o they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o therefore_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o renounce_v and_o altogether_o forsake_v marriage_n and_o how_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n use_v his_o marry_a estate_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v evening_n and_o morning_n 24._o 1._o paralipom_n 24._o and_o how_o in_o a_o word_n do_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o other_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o can_v dissemble_v or_o cloak_n the_o matter_n how_o that_o this_o order_n of_o serve_v by_o course_n come_v not_o in_o but_o by_o david_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o law_n and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v command_v they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o may_v defile_v they_o be_v most_o precise_o forbid_v they_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n of_o themselves_o so_o distinct_o command_v they_o if_o again_o we_o object_n unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v fine_a chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 56_o in_o fine_a and_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o more_o special_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o look_v what_o they_o can_v unloose_v they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o else_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n during_o such_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o work_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v marry_v jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilie_o marriage_n therefore_o say_v we_o be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o do_v pollute_v nor_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o euaugelist_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o find_v we_o out_o by_o and_o by_o one_o abdias_n babilonius_n a_o late_a compiler_n of_o legend_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a story_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o thou_o waste_v not_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o s._n john_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o marry_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n for_o god_n the_o creator_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v it_o as_o also_o consecrate_v it_o both_o by_o his_o blessing_n &_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o manifest_a call_n in_o question_n of_o s._n john_n his_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v think_v to_o authorise_v and_o allow_v marriage_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o story_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v together_o joh._n august_n serm_n 1_o dom._n 2._o post_v epiphan_n &_o tract_n 8._o in_o joh._n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o point_n as_o s._n augustine_n who_o handle_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o disdain_v or_o think_v scorn_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o honour_v it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thereby_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o presence_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n therein_o and_o turn_v the_o marriage_n song_n into_o holy_a psalm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 13.4_o cyril_n in_o io_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o chrysost_n count_n judae_fw-la gentil_n &_o heretic_n heb._n 13.4_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cyril_n that_o therein_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o marriage_n and_o sanctify_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o birth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o have_v honour_v marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o hindrance_n to_o we_o then_o unto_o moses_n helias_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o pâ—etie_n and_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bed_n unde_fw-la file_v but_o god_n will_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o general_a affirmation_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v allege_v
chaste_o with_o one_o only_a wife_n now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o origen_n who_o geld_v himself_o against_o the_o express_a canon_n 21.22_o c_o apostol_n cap._n 21.22_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n have_v bad_o expound_v those_o word_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la &_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o as_o have_v therein_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v chaste_a to_o offer_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o simple_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o i_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n whereas_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o shall_v both_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v not_o at_o debate_n with_o chastity_n neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n discernit_fw-la council_n gangrene_n 4._o d._n 28._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o superstition_n do_v remedy_n this_o ill_o throw_v exposition_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v &_o do_v for_o that_o cause_n keep_v away_o from_o this_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v 7.33_o 1._o cor._n 7.33_o that_o marry_v folk_n have_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unmarried_a of_o the_o please_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a but_o let_v they_o consider_v therewithal_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v against_o the_o superstitious_a of_o his_o time_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o churchman_n but_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o and_o without_o exception_n shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o together_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n for_o the_o care_n which_o this_o world_n may_v minister_v he_o have_v assist_v and_o second_v he_o with_o a_o wife_n such_o a_o one_o say_v nazianzene_n as_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o his_o father_n matre_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr matre_fw-la who_o help_v he_o much_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o leisure_n &_o time_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v a_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o our_o bbs._n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n do_v nothing_o slack_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n who_o will_v teach_v god_n how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v who_o controul_a the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o service_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o which_o know_v better_v then_o he_o what_o be_v agreeable_a for_o his_o service_n when_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o adde_v of_o thy_o own_o invention_n what_o be_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n frame_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n condemn_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o deep_a man_n may_v plunge_v himself_o etc._n that_o the_o unmarried_a &_o sole_a life_n do_v stand_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n d._n 23.28_o etc._n etc._n or_o how_o high_a he_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o but_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v after_o all_o their_o shift_n &_o turn_a wile_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bind_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n gratian_n say_v absolute_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v 11._o d._n 84._o ubi_fw-la gl._n thom._n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la q._n 88_o art_n 11._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o before_o the_o pope_n syricius_n marriage_n be_v permit_v unto_o priest_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o essential_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolman_n 27._o caietan_n in_o opusc_n tit_n 1._o tract_n 27._o cardinal_n caietan_n of_o our_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v his_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n neither_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a order_n hinder_v or_o let_v he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n cusan_a writing_n to_o the_o bohemian_o placet_fw-la thom._n in_o summa_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la commiserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 165._o posthac_fw-la dicendum_fw-la durand_n send_v 4_o d._n 38._o q._n 2._o innocent_n 4.1_o de_fw-fr conver_n coniug_n c._n placet_fw-la do_v likewise_o hold_v the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n also_o go_v as_o far_o say_v but_o and_o if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n make_v know_v to_o his_o confessor_n that_o be_v can_v contain_v himself_o the_o confessor_n shall_v not_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n to_o counsel_v he_o to_o marry_v secret_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o who_o can_v gather_v hereby_o what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n durand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n call_v speculum_fw-la juris_fw-la speak_v more_o bold_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o have_v wife_n to_o the_o priest_n again_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o number_n of_o canon_n to_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o say_v marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v may_v enjoy_v and_o use_v a_o marry_a estate_n be_v already_o contract_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o same_o now_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n jest_n that_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o old_a church_n ambr._n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o â—_o cor._n 9.5_o clem._n l._n 4._o &_o 7._o storm_n august_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la vir_fw-la jest_n nor_o yet_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o have_v it_o no_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 2._o corinth_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n john_n be_v marry_v and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o writer_n do_v except_o saint_n john_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n s._n paul_n say_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v with_o i_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o cephas_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n &_o from_o thence_o reason_v against_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o boast_v &_o brag_v of_o the_o goodlines_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o
epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o gnosian_o about_o the_o year_n 170._o dissuade_v pynitus_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o single_a life_n among_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o his_o fellow_n minister_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o a_o single_a life_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 76._o ind._n expurg_n pag._n 76._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ordain_v that_o langus_n shall_v be_v race_v which_o have_v note_v the_o same_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o nicephorus_n and_o spiridion_n use_v the_o like_a custom_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o eccles_n histor_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o tripart_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cypress_n be_v report_v by_o sozomene_n to_o have_v be_v neither_o worse_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v piety_n nor_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o who_o the_o story_n call_v a_o person_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o daughter_n who_o name_n be_v irene_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o dionysius_n faustinian_n syluerus_n cecilius_n sergius_n hormysdas_n talatus_n valerius_n tertullian_n leo_n and_o felix_n all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o be_v marry_v dracont_n athan._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la dracont_n and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o these_o first_o age_n of_o who_o athanasius_n report_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o time_n many_o bishop_n yea_o many_o monk_n that_o have_v child_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n after_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v express_o for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 330._o where_n it_o have_v argue_v by_o many_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la a_o confessor_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n be_v chastity_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o whereupon_o all_o the_o council_n be_v move_v 22._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o continue_v marry_v etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o lie_v or_o double_a deal_n which_o bellarmine_n charge_v upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_a chap._n ix_o what_o bath_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n his_o decree_n and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o notable_a period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n end_v &_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o law_n contain_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v but_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 4.2_o 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n have_v threaten_v we_o be_v asleep_a all_o this_o while_n but_o rather_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o be_v sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o under_o the_o hypocritical_a mask_n of_o chastity_n he_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o deed_n bring_v in_o all_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a love_n adultery_n and_o yet_o worse_o than_o all_o these_o into_o the_o world_n 3_o abstinente_fw-la from_o marriage_n proceed_v from_o the_o gentile_n hieronym_n l._n 2._o contr_n joum._n clem._n alex_n l._n 3_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compound_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v their_o leaven_n into_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n have_v so_o blasoned_a marriage_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n namely_o to_o their_o hierophante_n who_o as_o we_o read_v do_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a with_o the_o use_n of_o hemlock_n to_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o those_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o they_o say_v clement_n the_o first_o heretic_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v essaei_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wear_n away_o and_o decline_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v likewise_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o say_v josephus_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v marriage_n 1._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o &_o l._n 18._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 2._o philo_z apud_fw-la eus_n l._n 8._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o t._n 1._o and_o those_o be_v they_o of_o who_o philo_n speak_v and_o not_o any_o christian_a monk_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o likewise_o epiphanius_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o superstition_n pass_v on_o even_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n whereby_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v it_o glide_v forward_o very_o smooth_o first_o among_o the_o heretic_n call_v marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v report_v to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v marriage_n altogether_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a gospel_n write_v as_o clement_n say_v by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o manichy_n also_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o final_o by_o contagion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o dispute_n which_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n afford_v a_o lively_a &_o round_a testimony_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o saint_n paul_n fight_v there_o with_o his_o shadow_n but_o that_o he_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o matter_n namely_o that_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n be_v not_o fit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o virgin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o snare_n about_o their_o neck_n that_o he_o that_o can_v contain_v himself_o shall_v marry_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o stretch_v this_o generality_n unto_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o lightness_n of_o young_a widow_n counsel_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v good_a example_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o express_v and_o plain_a term_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v 25._o ehiphan_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o infect_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o be_v admire_v and_o high_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o single_a life_n resolve_v and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n &_o then_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v himself_o neither_o for_o shame_n to_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o do_v likewise_o all_o his_o sect_n &_o follower_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sodomitry_n persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o tolerable_a provide_v that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o his_o wife_n to_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sect_n so_o infamous_a but_o it_o have_v his_o follower_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waist_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o delicious_a &_o pleasant_a country_n who_o of_o their_o captain_n be_v call_v nicolaitane_n but_o s._n john_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n do_v oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n against_o this_o seduce_a deceiver_n and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o he_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dead_a 2._o apocal._n 2._o and_o thereby_o the_o great_a light_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o eclipse_v the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n assure_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n leave_v so_o clear_a and_o bright_a book_n apocrypha_n book_n do_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o great_a trouble_n whereupon_o he_o oppose_v and_o devise_v other_o against_o they_o namely_o apocrypha_n
be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o antiquity_n what_o new_a invention_n and_o depravation_n have_v ensue_v thereupon_o and_o at_o what_o time_n as_o also_o by_o what_o way_n and_o path_n we_o have_v see_v the_o church_n now_o shroud_a herself_o into_o some_o pit_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v seat_v and_o assemble_v herself_o in_o fair_a and_o comely_a temple_n and_o that_o such_o temple_n as_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n then_o we_o have_v see_v altar_n usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o after_o some_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n employ_v about_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o image_n be_v admit_v for_o remembrance_n at_o length_n grow_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o in_o the_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v so_o increase_v &_o prosper_v as_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o true_a altar_n christ_n unto_o nothing_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o turk_n through_o the_o madness_n of_o silly_a miserable_a christian_n we_o have_v see_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n change_v from_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n to_o great_a charge_n &_o costlines_n from_o costlines_n to_o be_v honour_v from_o honour_v to_o adoration_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apparel_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o common_a one_o into_o peculiar_a and_o special_a one_o from_o indifferent_a one_o to_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a one_o from_o simple_a one_o by_o degree_n into_o comely_a one_o yea_o into_o a_o ceremony_n into_o holiness_n and_o into_o necessity_n the_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o infant_n common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n afterward_o by_o the_o corruptnes_n partly_o of_o language_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n to_o become_v unknown_a not_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n no_o not_o by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o best_a understanding_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o reason_n &_o against_o common_a sense_n how_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o profitable_a &_o holy_a for_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v so_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bbs._n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n both_o the_o servant_n and_o their_o service_n banish_v and_o drive_v quite_o out_o of_o place_n &_o the_o bright_a burn_a lamp_n of_o god_n word_n altogether_o quench_v in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a service_n turn_v to_o a_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o ear_n at_o home_n when_o their_o tongue_n be_v pronounce_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v and_o seem_v rather_o than_o be_v holy_a in_o deed_n from_o marry_v one_o they_o become_v unmarried_a and_o promise_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n sure_o virginity_n &_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n have_v be_v praise_v as_o a_o well_o match_v pair_n at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o recommend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o seemly_a and_o love_a yoke_a together_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v never_o think_v sufficient_a without_o the_o dispraise_n &_o disgrace_n of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bbs._n &_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o first_o be_v marry_v begin_v to_o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o a_o unmarried_a estate_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a man_n have_v not_o let_v to_o place_n both_o difference_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o excellency_n and_o thereupon_o exhortation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n then_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o after_o to_o compel_v they_o thereto_o by_o law_n and_o to_o force_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o severe_a punishment_n and_o penalty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o deprive_v of_o they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o by_o shameful_o disgrade_n of_o they_o whereupon_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n ensue_v as_o that_o the_o world_n stink_v thereof_o as_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o a_o churchman_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o all_o over_o the_o world_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v yet_o both_o more_o attentive_a and_o more_o fervent_o affect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v both_o where_o the_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o as_o also_o where_o the_o true_a use_n be_v retain_v as_o also_o where_o profaneness_n have_v enter_v and_o where_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o true_a mystery_n be_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v through_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o choose_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n a_o people_n from_o among_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n continue_v against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n which_o have_v happen_v thereunto_o and_o amid_o all_o the_o broil_n &_o confusion_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v purpose_v to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o by_o certain_a holy_a and_o consecrate_a ceremony_n full_a of_o instruction_n and_o efficacy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v continual_o advertise_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o it_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o even_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n namely_o to_o his_o faithful_a and_o that_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o can_v merit_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o possible_o can_v or_o shall_v allure_v and_o draw_v on_o this_o grace_n nothing_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n &_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o extreme_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o mediator_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o shall_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v two_o extreme_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n bear_v notwithstanding_o and_o give_v in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o mediator_n all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v take_v their_o root_n and_o foundation_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o for_o if_o our_o work_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o mediator_n the_o natural_a imperfection_n cleave_v thereunto_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o trespass_n &_o offence_n so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v off_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v grace_n or_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o where_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v inform_v and_o rouse_v up_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a yea_o if_o it_o have_v never_o so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o prayer_n in_o hymn_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 13._o theoder_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 13._o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o thomas_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o else_o this_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n likewise_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n 14._o belarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 35._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 14._o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o will_v fain_o abuse_v it_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v this_o place_n see_v that_o other_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o mass_n with_o that_o which_o can_v but_o make_v it_o breathless_a and_o press_v it_o to_o death_n even_o with_o this_o epistle_n 1._o heb._n 5._o v._o 1._o which_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o our_o priest_n have_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la every_o high_a priest_n or_o other_o priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o godward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n for_o sin_n than_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o note_v their_o good_a deal_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o every_o sacrificer_n nor_o every_o priest_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o set_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n against_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v he_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v he_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v he_o against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o interlineall_a gloze_v say_v omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n come_v after_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shameless_a cog_a and_o foist_v then_o be_v this_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n &_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n of_o equal_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o rather_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v in_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o diverse_a name_n as_o evangelist_n prophet_n teacher_n minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n doubtless_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o pedagogie_n and_o childish_a rudimente_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o place_n or_o use_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o thereby_o this_o stumble_a stone_n which_o antichrist_n have_v very_o cunning_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n have_v draw_v from_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v kind_a of_o duty_n or_o service_n a_o phrase_n and_o term_v first_o use_v by_o christian_n general_o for_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o they_o speak_v then_o propitiatory_a and_o afterward_o meritorious_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o go_v further_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v at_o the_o least_o in_o place_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o every_o day_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n now_o without_o all_o question_n the_o mass_n by_o this_o account_n be_v as_o far_o from_o this_o place_n as_o heaven_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o altar_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o this_o their_o deceit_n &_o craft_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o and_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v 8.3_o heb._n 8.3_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n he_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n by_o one_o only_o offer_v once_o offer_v he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o then_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o every_o day_n as_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o rather_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o question_n only_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v expound_v quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o offer_v or_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v decide_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o in_o many_o place_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v say_v thereof_o oecumenius_n say_v 8._o oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o because_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n &_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o adversary_n will_v understand_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a we_o do_v make_v the_o supply_n with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o make_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a which_o agree_v better_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v also_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v decide_v the_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o wherefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v he_o dead_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v therefore_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o by_o
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
speak_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v unto_o bellarmine_n the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o material_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o burn_v not_o work_n or_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n have_v take_v both_o these_o two_o fire_n for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tribulation_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n for_o one_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o many_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o one_o namely_o purgatory_n the_o distinction_n come_v not_o to_o be_v know_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v espy_v that_o the_o former_a word_n can_v not_o be_v avouch_v in_o this_o signification_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v restrain_v it_o to_o this_o latter_a now_o we_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o good_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v build_v and_o bring_v many_o frivolous_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v happy_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o death_n as_o be_v record_v of_o many_o in_o writing_n and_o which_o do_v now_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v they_o burn_v and_o devour_v yea_o even_o this_o pretend_a fire_n also_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v and_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o work_n now_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o text_n without_o prejudice_n will_v easy_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v free_v itself_o from_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v very_o near_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o foundation_n builder_n and_o that_o which_o be_v diverse_o build_v thereupon_o but_o we_o still_o differ_v &_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o day_n of_o fire_n which_o tri_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n who_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o day_n or_o death_n day_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o therein_o as_o hold_v it_o absurd_a without_o bring_v any_o further_a witness_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a judgement_n presuppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o day_n simple_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o before_o such_o as_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o same_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o far_o we_o both_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o fire_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o material_a fire_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o will_v have_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o we_o understand_v it_o with_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n exercise_v his_o authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a because_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v on_o what_o side_n the_o truth_n stand_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n but_o nevertheless_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o have_v not_o find_v out_o purgatory_n about_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v save_v themselves_o we_o do_v especial_o square_v and_o disagree_v for_o therein_o he_o find_v his_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o from_o one_o verse_n to_o a_o other_o this_o fire_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a to_o become_v material_a and_o of_o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a flame_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o a_o mere_a metaphorical_a fire_n that_o see_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o purgatory_n that_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n have_v already_o consume_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v behind_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o this_o no_o not_o the_o author_n himself_o see_v that_o he_o must_v by_o this_o judgement_n go_v present_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n eternal_a for_o as_o concern_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o must_v first_o have_v pass_v and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v to_o set_v down_o for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o defence_n from_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o how_o contrary_a they_o be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o service_n chrysostome_n understand_v by_o this_o latter_a fire_n the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o say_a fire_n saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n they_o set_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n on_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o affirm_v very_o well_o that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o say_v he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o just_a 26._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 21_o orig._n hom_n 3._o in_o psal_n 26._o but_o make_v they_o shine_v more_o clear_a and_o bright_a alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v jump_o together_o with_o the_o former_a sense_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o through_o which_o both_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o pass_v hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o it_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v psalm_n ambros_n in_o psalm_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hold_v the_o same_o from_o and_o with_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v thereunto_o how_o that_o the_o evil_a teacher_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o turn_v to_o some_o profit_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v all_o this_o for_o our_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v themselves_o say_v of_o gregory_n 39_o gregor_n l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 39_o who_o dare_v not_o deal_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o think_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o
age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n will_v not_o it_o give_v sentence_n with_o we_o that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o die_v so_o quick_o have_v need_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o purge_v their_o soul_n depart_v impure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o their_o pollution_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o skill_n of_o the_o law_n which_o profess_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n without_o law_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o christianity_n and_o hold_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n let_v we_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o undergo_v the_o woe_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o add_v unto_o they_o basill_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o chrysostome_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v when_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o without_o any_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n gerson_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o suspect_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o ancient_a father_n here_o allege_v have_v also_o believe_v purgatory_n let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n yet_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n maker_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o themselves_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v only_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n we_o honour_v their_o book_n we_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v their_o exposition_n where_o they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a even_o those_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o author_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v anabaptiste_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n montanistes_n with_o tertullian_n chiliastes_n with_o ireneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v christian_n with_o christ_n who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n hear_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o worae_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o purgatory_n who_o can_v not_o see_v it_o there_o where_o they_o do_v find_v it_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o the_o say_a place_n find_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v on_o further_a as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v affirm_v such_o maxim_n as_o wherewith_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o affirmative_o but_o doubtful_o and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o of_o a_o fantasy_n or_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o receive_v for_o arbitrarie_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o they_o have_v say_v can_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o at_o this_o day_n and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a article_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o corollary_n &_o consequence_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n which_o never_o come_v to_o light_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o &_o one_o long_a after_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o be_v see_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o what_o purgatory_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o namely_o of_o a_o certain_a three_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o spot_v of_o uncleanness_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o that_o be_v for_o that_o say_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v change_v from_o be_v eternal_a and_o make_v temporal_a and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n satisfy_v this_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n 22._o the_o proposition_n hold_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n basil_n reg_fw-la bren_n inter_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 22._o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v whole_o and_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n s._n basill_n thesoule_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n very_o by_o constant_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o the_o wool_n saint_n ambrose_n we_o embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n which_o vex_v and_o besiege_v the_o body_n i_o be_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o &_o 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 4_o c._n 2._o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v blot_v out_o and_o utter_o deface_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o again_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o life_n very_o that_o we_o may_v find_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o profit_v this_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o wipe_v not_o away_o the_o stain_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o wrinkle_n labour_v to_o smooth_a and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o wrinkle_n stretch_v out_o and_o smooth_v etc._n etc._n very_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o clean_o and_o bright_a etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v but_o one_o purge_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a
be_v so_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allege_v origen_n thereupon_o conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o final_o extend_v unto_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o help_v all_o this_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o purgatory_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_n and_o not_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o punishment_n 5_o sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 5_o and_o not_o to_o cleanse_v or_o wipe_v away_o the_o fault_n where_o sin_n have_v no_o entrance_n much_o less_o merit_n where_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o place_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n much_o less_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n so_o soon_o as_o death_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o office_n every_o day_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o attend_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v unto_o we_o these_o place_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v in_o their_o book_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o which_o to_o be_v short_a can_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o that_o furthermore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o left_a to_o range_v according_a to_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o capacity_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v clear_o for_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o fain_o or_o dissemble_v the_o gainsay_n and_o disallow_v of_o it_o neither_o yet_o the_o public_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o all_o check_n or_o dislike_n 37._o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n contr_n manich_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o in_o psalm_n 37._o but_o with_o much_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n than_o currant_n as_o that_o after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o have_v not_o husband_v their_o ground_n well_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o of_o eternal_a fire_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n videri_fw-la apparere_fw-la that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o these_o purgatory_n punishment_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10.25_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o l._n cor._n 3._o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o recken_v up_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o have_v found_v themselves_o upon_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n and_o fatherly_a mildness_n of_o god_n misexpound_v and_o confute_v they_o all_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o pretend_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o conceit_a fantasy_n to_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n thou_o will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a christian_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v by_o these_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n because_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a it_o must_v then_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o be_v save_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o merciful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o demand_v the_o cause_n this_o it_o be_v and_o then_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o just_a neither_o yet_o more_o holy_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o deceive_v not_o have_v say_v so_o some_o have_v abuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o for_o purgatory_n but_o he_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n because_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o rather_o of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n dicuntur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 16._o &_o seq_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o exercise_n by_o which_o god_n make_v clean_o his_o flower_n in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n also_o contrary_a to_o origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o happen_v betwixt_o both_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v suffer_v some_o such_o fire_n dulcitium_fw-la secularia_fw-la venialia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la operibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchirid_n c._n 69._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o both_o they_o find_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v the_o venial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o such_o their_o assertion_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v this_o exposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a again_o write_v to_o dulcitius_n after_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o canonical_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o condemn_v origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o hilary_n their_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o space_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interrogativelie_o affirm_v and_o three_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v any_o material_a fire_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o hell-fire_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n such_o as_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o many_o good_a place_n of_o vives_z 11._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 38.39_o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 66._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm_n 18._o in_o ep_v 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n hypognosticon_fw-la l._n 5._o hieronym_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la olympiod_n in_o proverb_n c._n 11._o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustine_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n as_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o place_n we_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o s._n jerome_n speak_v no_o less_o resolute_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v be_v it_o towards_o the_o south_n or_o be_v it_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o like_a manner_n look_v in_o what_o place_n death_n do_v take_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o thou_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o last_o day_n do_v find_v thou_o cruel_a and_o unappeasable_a or_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o merciful_a and_o olympiodorus_n do_v clear_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n whether_o light_n or_o dark_a a_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n be_v he_o follow_v after_o vice_n or_o be_v he_o follow_v after_o virtue_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v their_o prince_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n that_o soul_n
we_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v we_o and_o particular_o it_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v we_o work_v with_o we_o unto_o salvation_n when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n at_o who_o it_o altogether_o aim_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o the_o pharisy_n hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o moses_n as_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o origen_n to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o moses_n 8._o orig_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la from_o l._n 4_o c._n 4._o basill_n de_fw-fr spir_z sanct_n c._n 14._o cirill_n in_o joh._n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o moses_n s._n basill_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n cyril_n more_o clear_o entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n when_o as_o say_v he_o all_o other_o do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n law_n alone_o do_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n cardinal_n hugo_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n caietanus_n go_v yet_o further_o 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o joh._n c._n 5._o the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o his_o writing_n declare_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v in_o moses_n because_o they_o general_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o peter_n 1.15_o i_o be_o say_v he_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v unto_o i_o 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o but_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n also_o you_o may_v continual_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v piety_n charity_n brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v they_o well_o before_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o continual_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v care_n that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o may_v remember_v yourselves_o and_o not_o i_o will_v have_v care_n after_o â—y_a death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v teach_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloze_v say_v jnterim_n dum_fw-la venio_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v order_n or_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o allege_v of_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o certain_a will_v collect_v hereof_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbaton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o long_a draught_n of_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o which_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o to_o be_v egnorant_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v the_o more_o firm_a after_o his_o death_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi 2._o pet._n 1._o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o caietanus_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o be_v in_o my_o life_n time_n that_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o death_n book_n which_o may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o 1.8_o apocal._n 1.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v as_o intercessor_n for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o no_o but_o if_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n pray_v unto_o they_o for_o and_o again_o if_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o prayer_n without_o any_o further_o guess_v of_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o merit_n with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o make_v yet_o less_o for_o they_o 8.3_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o gold_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o perfume_n give_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o this_o angel_n say_v their_o gloze_v be_v christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n s._n apocal._n ambros_n aug._n primus_fw-la &_o andraeas_n caes_n in_o apocal._n ambrose_n expound_v this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o christ_n open_v then_o the_o book_n when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o manife_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v their_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o angel_n 8._o ambros_n in_o apocal_a c_o 8._o the_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o incensing_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a prey_n when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n when_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o august_n primus_fw-la andr._n caesar_n thom._n aquin._n in_o apoc._n c._n 5._o l._n 8_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o or_o of_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a in_o s._n augustine_n primasius_n andreas_n bb._n of_o caesarea_n thomas_n
let_v we_o approach_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o majesty_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a or_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o reign_v the_o objection_n that_o new_a honour_n use_v to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o easiness_n or_o familiarity_n what_o gross_a and_o frivolous_a toy_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o party_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o increase_n nothing_o more_o than_o his_o own_o be_v grow_v due_a or_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o before_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v glorious_a yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n father_n say_v he_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o 2._o joh._n 17.5_o philip._n 2._o from_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o from_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n nor_o from_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o glory_n likewise_o for_o certain_a that_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o grant_v the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o infirmity_n neither_o yet_o from_o incline_v his_o ear_n in_o most_o bountiful_a manner_n unto_o our_o request_n that_o so_o he_o may_v carry_v and_o faithful_o report_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v he_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o us._n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o how_o then_o do_v this_o doctrine_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n very_o even_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a invention_n by_o many_o step_n and_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o many_o age_n day_n by_o day_n error_n be_v increase_v while_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o invention_n whereas_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v abound_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n pass_v and_o be_v expire_v without_o any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v it_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o no_o man_n regard_v the_o same_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o it_o shall_v already_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o party_n so_o thorough_o win_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o blunt_a &_o blind_a aid_n of_o the_o overtake_v with_o forestall_a embrace_v of_o paganism_n see_v the_o most_o sincere_a &_o uncorrupted_a doctor_n do_v their_o whole_a indevor_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n &_o proceed_v thereof_o howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o they_o practise_v this_o article_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o invocation_n adoration_n pilgrimage_n temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n service_n &_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o how_o they_o will_v glad_o cover_v and_o colour_v the_o same_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o apostrophe_n or_o prosopopie_n frame_v and_o apply_v unto_o some_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o panegyricke_n devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o from_o some_o private_a opinion_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o every_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o part_n or_o portion_n therein_o which_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a of_o angel_n likewise_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n come_v short_a 1._o rom._n 1._o when_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o limit_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n honour_a and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o brutish_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o man_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o similitie_n sake_n may_v not_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v use_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o back_o yea_o even_o before_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o lawful_o may_v s._n 19.22_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o apocal._n 19.22_o peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n who_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n rise_v up_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o s._n john_n too_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o creature_n refrain_v thyself_o &_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o successor_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o admonition_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o first_o father_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n apol._n clement_n storm_n l._n 7._o just_a martyr_n apol._n 2._o tertull._n in_o apol._n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n justinus_n martyr_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o through_o his_o son_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n again_o the_o ordinary_a disputation_n that_o these_o of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n and_o other_o who_o for_o their_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n be_v hold_v for_o half_a god_n term_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n itself_o do_v carry_v they_o on_o rather_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 15_o euseb_n l_o 4_o c._n 15_o john_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a call_v upon_o god_n fervent_o and_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o live_v before_o his_o face_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v in_o that_o his_o perplexity_n &_o distress_n to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o patron_n if_o he_o have_v so_o repute_v they_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o neither_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 58._o irene_n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o this_o polycarpus_n say_v those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o other_o according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o from_o he_o they_o have_v power_n over_o devil_n from_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o also_o their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o
shall_v first_o be_v call_v away_o hence_o let_v they_o continue_v their_o amity_n and_o love_n without_o cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v their_o prayer_n never_o cease_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n crave_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o care_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v shall_v have_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a only_o but_o by_o a_o continuance_n of_o holy_a affection_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o if_o they_o pray_v and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o i_o know_v well_o what_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o the_o infant_n slay_v by_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v senator_n in_o paradise_n and_o obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o which_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o sermon_n have_v by_o themselves_o be_v always_o number_v among_o the_o devise_a and_o feign_a one_o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o penitentnes_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v assail_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n her_o husband_n and_o afterward_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v deliver_v and_o thereupon_o also_o s._n cyprian_n convert_v but_o with_o what_o face_n see_v s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o rhetorician_n and_o win_v unto_o christ_n rom._n hieronym_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o cyp_n l._n 2._o ep_n 2._o gelas_n d._n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n partly_o by_o the_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o caecilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o cecilian_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o set_v down_o his_o own_o conversion_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o light_v by_o pontianus_n his_o deacon_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v root_v itself_o very_o deep_o do_v pronounce_v and_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o abuse_v the_o common_a people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sermon_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n marulla_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v cyprian_n of_o damascus_n and_o cyprian_a the_o carthaginian_a all_o one_o whereas_o the_o first_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o second_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o many_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o they_o will_v make_v he_o 3._o dionus_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o say_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o to_o look_v down_o and_o to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instigation_n and_o prick_n of_o man_n forward_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o also_o you_o may_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o a_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o field_n to_o repress_v these_o disorder_a and_o unruly_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o act_n 14._o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o creature_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o denys_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o service_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o do_v live_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o a_o better_o that_o god_n have_v they_o in_o his_o remembrance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o bond_n that_o can_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o this_o mention_n or_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o world_n that_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o arrian_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n man_n do_v speak_v without_o fault_n the_o christian_n reason_v christ_n be_v true_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o neither_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o god_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v use_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o reply_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a but_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o saint_n do_v you_o pray_v unto_o 129._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 129._o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o although_o s._n hilary_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o other_o before_o he_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o reserve_v invocation_n for_o christ_n alone_o 123._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 123._o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v faithful_o call_v upon_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verb._n idem_fw-la c._n 27._o in_o matth._n athanas_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arrian_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a verb._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o oil_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o buy_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o do_v expect_v &_o trust_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o do_v not_o crave_v any_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o christ_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v very_o god_n again_o if_o thou_o worship_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o he_o then_o worship_v the_o saint_n because_o that_o god_n have_v a_o little_a house_n or_o dwell_v place_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a what_o force_n shall_v such_o a_o reason_n have_v have_v if_o the_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v he_o wherein_o he_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o succour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lady_n mistress_n queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o tome_n of_o athanasius_n be_v suspect_v of_o untruth_n as_o nannius_n likewise_o have_v confess_v be_v public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o he_o that_o do_v translate_v they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n thereof_o for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o
receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 350._o anno_fw-la 350._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o 4000_o year_n as_o likewise_o near_o hand_n 400._o praxeam_n tertull._n adver_v praxeam_n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o it_o be_v never_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o tertullian_n give_v we_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o what_o be_v come_v in_o since_o then_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o according_a to_o lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o man_n the_o first_o notwithstanding_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o may_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o may_v happy_o not_o see_v to_o what_o abuse_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v such_o as_o the_o physician_n deliver_v the_o hectike_a fever_n to_o consist_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o in_o progress_n &_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o become_v very_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v for_o the_o live_n be_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n figure_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o abuse_n by_o a_o rhetorica_n l_o figure_n found_v upon_o a_o likelihood_n and_o foster_v in_o the_o solitary_a celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n from_o the_o live_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o perch_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n carry_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o flourish_v than_o any_o article_n or_o grave_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o deliver_v in_o their_o panegyricke_n and_o saint_n basill_n and_o nazianzene_n 370._o anno_fw-la 370._o who_o bring_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n be_v the_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o that_o age_n a_o age_n very_o wherein_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o prosper_v great_o for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o therewithal_o grow_v heavy_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n drip_v into_o it_o together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v busy_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n raise_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v they_o in_o their_o chief_a strength_n the_o quick_a sight_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v no_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o god_n to_o angel_n manante_fw-la basil_n in_o gord._n mart._n &_o the_o martyr_n manante_fw-la and_o from_o their_o half_a god_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o love_a and_o imitate_v of_o the_o other_o saint_n basill_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n gordius_n celebrate_v his_o feast_n rehearse_v his_o life_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n manans_fw-la he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o order_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o fall_v into_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n say_v he_o how_o oft_o you_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o have_v minister_v help_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o your_o journey_n etc._n etc._n this_o pass_v the_o limit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n not_o content_v with_o this_o will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o will_v he_o say_v in_o the_o panegyricke_a of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n he_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n go_v unto_o these_o 40._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o joy_n run_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n pray_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o mother_n for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o do_v the_o common_a people_n practice_v bellarmine_n give_v our_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n let_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v go_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o hitherto_o have_v the_o panegyrike_v bring_v us._n nazianzene_n against_o julian_n hear_v all_o you_o people_n tribe_n tongue_n and_o age_n that_o be_v julian._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n all_o you_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o harken_v o_o you_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n hear_v likewise_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o thou_o and_o you_o o_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o upon_o the_o passover_o o_o thou_o great_a and_o sacred_a passeover_n say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la sanct._n pasch_fw-mi who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v apostrophe_n for_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o orderly_a invocation_n will_v he_o have_v apply_v the_o same_o so_o confuse_o to_o every_o thing_n both_o live_n and_o not_o live_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n have_v life_n to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a will_v he_o have_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a sort_n and_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n if_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o you_o basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr basil_n and_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o wax_v more_o fervent_a and_o hot_a and_o in_o his_o panegyricall_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o s._n basill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o repress_v and_o pluck_v out_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o flesh_n by_o thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n cypr._n idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr athanas_n &_o cypr._n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n direct_v this_o people_n guide_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o pastor_n hold_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n patris_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la than_o the_o people_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o always_o observe_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n leave_v they_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v i_o advise_v and_o counsel_v you_o
for_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o veritas_fw-la abeat_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o error_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v due_o unto_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v misplace_v &_o undue_o bestow_v when_o it_o be_v perform_v unto_o creature_n now_o these_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v adoration_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v latria_n for_o so_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v by_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o jeremie_n that_o honour_n the_o host_n &_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o no_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o deliverance_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o jacob_n crave_v aid_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o necessity_n in_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o abuse_n do_v grow_v more_o plausible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o honour_v she_o sufficient_o &_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glorify_v she_o too_o much_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o do_v good_a enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n deifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o although_o the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o god_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v she_o herself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o woman_n for_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n admire_v too_o much_o her_o excellency_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o use_v in_o all_o this_o disputation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o 1._o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_n and_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o neither_o helias_n nor_o s._n john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o marie_n for_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o angel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o hanna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mary_n and_o afterward_o also_o whole_a page_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n let_v jeremie_n say_v he_o hold_v in_o these_o silly_a &_o simple_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v we_o honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v he_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o he_o conclude_v and_o this_o we_o have_v write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o like_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o superstition_n do_v not_o want_v monk_n to_o support_v it_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o that_o be_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v to_o task_n the_o pull_v down_o &_o subversion_n of_o this_o abuse_n he_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o then_o to_o amend_v their_o own_o life_n therefore_o he_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o assure_v &_o certify_v matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 5._o in_o matth._n by_o our_o own_o suffrage_n they_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o soon_o grant_v our_o salvation_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o at_o our_o own_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v he_o move_v to_o pity_v the_o cananitish_a woman_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o he_o give_v the_o harlot_n to_o believe_v thus_o also_o do_v the_o thief_n obtain_v paradise_n there_o be_v neither_o advocate_n nor_o mediator_n to_o move_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o by_o intercession_n but_o matth._n idem_fw-la hom_n 12._o in_o matth._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v no_o good_a work_n i_o can_v trust_v to_o my_o good_a life_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a haven_n of_o sinner_n where_o judgement_n cease_v &_o wherein_o consist_v unspeakable_a safety_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o neither_o go_v to_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o she_o embrace_v as_o her_o dear_a companion_n unfeigned_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v also_o unto_o she_o as_o her_o advocate_n go_v on_o her_o behalf_n direct_o unto_o the_o sovereign_a head_n and_o fountain_n and_o wherefore_o say_v she_o be_v he_o come_v down_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o &_o why_o be_v he_o make_v man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o another_o place_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-mi prof_o euang._n will_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o more_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o prater_n then_o by_o those_o of_o a_o otherâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n they_o be_v repel_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o she_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n by_o prayer_n how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o she_o be_v even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o she_o obtain_v grace_n even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v her_o petition_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o other_o man_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a admit_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o by_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n 7.16.11.14_o idem_fw-la hom_n 44_o in_o genes_n 1._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thes_n genes_n 18._o jerem._n 7.16.11.14_o that_o which_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v therewith_o it_o do_v great_o profit_v us._n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o power_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v they_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o lend_v we_o their_o help_a hand_n but_o what_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o as_o of_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o lot_n and_o of_o jeremie_n who_o god_n forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o faithful_a and_o good_a deal_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o allege_v the_o same_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a live_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v saint_n as_o concern_v the_o saint_n decease_v he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n martyr_n idem_fw-la in_o basil_n martyr_n especial_o in_o his_o panegyric_n that_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o undaunted_a boldness_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v their_o wound_n unto_o their_o prince_n maxim_n idem_fw-la in_o iwent_a &_o maxim_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v love_v man_n here_o below_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o fervent_a love_n towards_o they_o but_o that_o this_o never_o reach_v either_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o unto_o martyr_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o his_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n but_o have_v they_o not_o purchase_v paradise_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n
francise_n &_o dominic_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o covent_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n only_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominicke_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soulet_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v bull_n of_o fraternity_n give_v unto_o the_o province_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o province_n purchase_v by_o their_o mass_n prayer_n sermon_n fasting_n contemplation_n vigiles_fw-la abstinence_n cloister_n discipline_n devotion_n singinge_n lesson_n labour_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o england_n one_o thomas_n becket_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o have_v traitorous_o attempt_v to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o full_a college_n of_o sorbone_n at_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o pray_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o who_o can_v then_o but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a themselves_o very_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v blush_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v able_a to_o have_v teach_v better_a thing_n if_o they_o dare_v 91._o alex._n halez_n q._n 91._o alexander_n halez_n &_o bonaventure_n likewise_o after_o all_o their_o wander_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o our_o maxim_n alexander_n we_o must_v not_o invocate_v or_o adore_v any_o but_o one_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la orantium_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la oratur_fw-la as_o assist_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o 1360._o bonavent_n in_o l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1360._o bonaventure_n likewise_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a in_o our_o large_a set_n forth_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o we_o impair_v and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o so_o do_v provoke_v she_o to_o anger_n see_v she_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v her_o son_n praise_v and_o magnify_v then_o herself_o she_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o mother_n all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n francis_n 124._o wicklif_n apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 121._o &_o 124._o john_n wicklife_o short_o after_o go_v further_a for_o among_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o condemn_v this_o open_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o trouble_a brook_n and_o those_o further_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o who_o will_v make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o scurram_n knave_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o time_n his_o mediator_n when_o he_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o thus_o write_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o his_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o bohemia_n to_o die_v a_o old_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n of_o every_o estate_n &_o condition_n in_o england_n 1416._o anno_fw-la 1416._o in_o who_o his_o doctrine_n live_v after_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o they_o now_o stand_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o good_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o the_o herald_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o repentance_n before_o man_n and_o further_o as_o if_o they_o will_v work_v a_o further_a despite_n they_o turn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o goodly_a hymn_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o veni_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o port_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v man_n begin_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n with_o other_o such_o like_a the_o stink_n whereof_o grow_v so_o strong_a even_o unto_o themselves_o that_o have_v make_v it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o vit_fw-mi vives_z in_o august_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n vit_fw-mi vives_z that_o famous_a spaniard_n have_v rather_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o god_n when_o as_o they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o number_n find_v of_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v hope_v well_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o remedy_n against_o idolatry_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o a_o carnal_a wisdom_n run_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o disguise_n and_o smooth_a over_o the_o matter_n some_o saying_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o yet_o any_o mercy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o overturn_v all_o their_o hour_n psalter_n litany_n and_o prayer_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v direct_o make_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o wicelius_n wicelius_n other_o some_o more_o bold_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o compellare_fw-la to_o solicit_v they_o that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n to_o succour_n and_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o some_o do_v yet_o go_v further_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o triumphant_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v care_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o member_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o warfaring_a here_o below_o after_o the_o manner_n
idem_fw-la serm._n 5._o dedicat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o power_n but_o where_o be_v we_o so_o of_o his_o will_n for_o who_o know_v say_v they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abailard_n do_v object_n unto_o he_o of_o solomon_n and_o our_o adversary_n unto_o us._n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v here_o that_o faith_n must_v help_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o in_o call_v of_o we_o and_o in_o free_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n barnard_n see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o evident_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o possible_o may_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o hold_v take_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o have_v prosper_v and_o so_o well_o succeed_v and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o have_v such_o deep_a presumption_n seize_v upon_o we_o as_o not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n but_o furthermore_o to_o work_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o those_o more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n not_o serve_v only_o to_o save_v ourselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v no_o more_o with_o david_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o my_o salvation_n yea_o and_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o but_o and_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o search_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o shall_v we_o rather_o find_v it_o then_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n 4.24_o gene._n 3._o â—â—ay_n 4.24_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o woman_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o first_o father_n you_o shall_v become_v as_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n aim_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a weed_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ope_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o scrip_n 〈◊〉_d to_o hum_v 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o â—â—ining_v he_o to_o see_v the_o necessive_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n ezech._n 16._o the_o law_n as_o we_o say_v and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o to_o see_v our_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n the_o prophet_n control_v and_o reprove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o continual_o and_o that_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o in_o general_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o church_n thou_o take_v thy_o beginning_n from_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorrhite_a and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel-string_n be_v not_o cut_v thou_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o salt_v nor_o wrap_v in_o swath_a clothes_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o i_o alone_o stand_v forth_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o defile_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o i_o cast_v the_o lap_n of_o my_o garment_n over_o thou_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n i_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o thou_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o embroider_v work_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o grow_v up_o and_o reign_v then_o do_v thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o fame_n and_o high_a renown_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o throughout_o this_o whole_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o she_o as_o of_o herself_o but_o pollution_n and_o imperfection_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o she_o be_v and_o felicity_n be_v only_o of_o god_n that_o her_o uncleanes_n and_o disloyalty_n proceed_v from_o her_o trust_n in_o her_o beauty_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o herself_o 64_o esay_n 64_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v of_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o same_o you_o be_v all_o as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n and_o all_o your_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n your_o iniquity_n have_v carry_v you_o all_o away_o as_o a_o wind_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o manner_n of_o remedy_n leave_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o who_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o your_o offence_n 53._o idem_fw-la 43._o idem_fw-la 53._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n who_o be_o not_o mind_v to_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n and_o through_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o your_o peace_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v this_o people_n consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n taint_v and_o stain_v with_o this_o first_o and_o capital_a pride_n of_o man_n from_o haste_v and_o endeavour_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o to_o return_v to_o this_o pretend_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ever_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—â—wes_n merit_n among_o the_o heretical_a â—â—wes_n we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o poison_n the_o essee_n which_o will_v be_v so_o call_v as_o doer_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v the_o pharisy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o bare_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o will_v worship_n be_v tax_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o devotion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o also_o their_o superstition_n taste_n not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o pharisy_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n have_v also_o these_o same_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o thalmud_n make_v seven_o sect_n but_o one_o especial_o which_o have_v this_o name_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o cast_v and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o consequent_a enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o reckon_v more_o base_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n then_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlor_n and_o hereupon_o he_o break_v out_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o diverse_a curse_n against_o they_o as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o hinder_v the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o interpretation_n and_o construction_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n john_n baptist_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o unbewitch_v they_o begin_v his_o sermon_n at_o that_o point_n repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beaven_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o receive_v christ_n bring_v this_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o do_v obstinate_o cleave_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v not_o any_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o in_o which_o
divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a speech_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o now_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o which_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o his_o omnipotency_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o can_v not_o but_o a_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o arise_v namely_o that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o but_o yet_o not_o too_o great_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unaunswerable_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v many_o namely_o how_o the_o accident_n can_v nourish_v be_v corrupt_v how_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o there_o be_v presuppose_v or_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n shall_v rather_o hold_v they_o to_o this_o former_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o let_v to_o shuffle_v we_o up_o together_o two_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n 3._o holcor_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 3._o in_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o one_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n according_a to_o holcot_n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n whereas_o scotus_n do_v shift_v out_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o here_o heap_v one_o difficulty_n upon_o another_o 5._o idem_fw-la in_o d._n l_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v our_o indevoure_n to_o clear_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v find_v out_o one_o course_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v evident_o possible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o another_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o former_a in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o retain_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n possible_a that_o the_o substance_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v and_o contrary_o for_o the_o contrary_n the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it tell_v we_o 40._o card._n de_fw-fr all._n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o biel._n in_o can._n lect_n 40._o this_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o also_o more_o reasonable_a gabriel_n biel_n more_o bold_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o change_v or_o without_o change_v there_o be_v nothing_o express_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v although_o he_o make_v mention_v there_o all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o counsel_n to_o set_v down_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o if_o wicklife_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o have_v keep_v himself_o only_o to_o that_o point_n without_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v molest_v notwithstanding_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v not_o burn_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o vit._n council_n flor._n sess_n vit._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o person_n as_o the_o grecian_n &_o latin_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n this_o controversy_n do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o unity_n sign_v between_o the_o say_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n trent_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remain_v as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o that_o the_o contraie_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o heresy_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v first_o pronounce_v and_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o continue_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o young_a and_o new_a be_v that_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o a_o daughter_n beget_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v they_o not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o of_o the_o second_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o three_o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o father_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v &_o who_o father_n also_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o beget_v in_o the_o very_a decline_a &_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o bear_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o manner_n for_o if_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o his_o time_n as_o bewail_v it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lees_n &_o dregs_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o present_a but_o have_v call_v it_o ex_fw-la faece_fw-la tartarum_fw-la the_o very_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o lees_n even_o the_o tartar_n itself_o now_o as_o concern_v that_o scruple_n which_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o digest_v nor_o conceal_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n their_o decree_n for_o the_o honour_v of_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o their_o write_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o church_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n do_v not_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o all_o to_o leap_v over_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o it_o do_v so_o much_o import_v they_o to_o see_v the_o stablish_n of_o it_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o the_o ordinary_a communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v be_v take_v and_o restrain_v to_o one_o only_a priest_n from_o who_o likewise_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n they_o have_v also_o take_v the_o cup._n now_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o honour_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o have_v proceed_v in_o stead_n that_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a host_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o host_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o like_a charity_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o elevate_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o of_o a_o great_a one_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v feed_v many_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o have_v be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o rebate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o serve_v in_o deed_n but_o for_o one_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o sing_a bread_n 4._o durand_n in_o rational_a l._n 4._o at_o the_o least_o say_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o penny_n
speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n show_v thereby_o how_o much_o dear_a their_o own_o invention_n be_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v by_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o water_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n necessary_a which_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n which_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o do_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o pure_a wine_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o excommunicate_v therefore_o and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o abyssine_n stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o any_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n durandus_fw-la scotus_n and_o innocentius_n do_v say_v that_o in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v the_o like_a howbeit_o that_o in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o we_o can_v come_v by_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 54._o council_n aurel._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o delay_v and_o that_o with_o warm_a water_n which_o thing_n say_v cabasilas_n be_v that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n the_o more_o full_o so_o deep_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n forbid_v to_o offer_v wine_n delay_v with_o water_n add_v the_o reason_n thereto_o because_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v rusticum_n conc._n worm_n c._n 4._o council_n tiburt_n c._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n &_o ibi_fw-la gl_n thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 74_o art_n 7._o &_o q._n 8â—_n art_n 6._o &_o add_v 4._o sentent_fw-fr d._n 11._o q_o 2._o art_n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o johan._n scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 6_o l._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr innocentâ—_n de_fw-fr offic_n miss_n bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o richard_n d._n ead_n art_n 3._o vessel_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childebert_n when_o as_o pelagius_n live_v that_o be_v before_o s._n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o tivoli_n or_o tibur_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o water_n put_v to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o wine_n and_o these_o difference_n may_v at_o the_o least_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o indifferentnesse_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o honesty_n and_o thomas_n that_o this_o be_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o apparent_a show_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v delay_v in_o some_o country_n and_o hales_n scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n say_v it_o have_v no_o hold_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o richardus_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v sed_fw-la de_fw-la congruitate_fw-la not_o for_o any_o necessity_n but_o for_o seemliness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o fantasy_n and_o thing_n nothing_o make_v unto_o salvation_n that_o more_o be_v that_o this_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n significative_a or_o respect_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o but_o grow_v only_o either_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o some_o apparent_a seemelinesse_n now_o the_o bread_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v carry_v either_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o in_o a_o small_a chest_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jerome_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v with_o some_o table_n napkin_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o clean_o without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v touch_v it_o without_o any_o superstitious_a scrupulousnes_n according_a as_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a not_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o but_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n in_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o that_o sort_n in_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n from_o one_o to_o another_o vain_a &_o curious_a superstition_n come_v in_o afterward_o first_o forbid_v woman_n and_o then_o afterward_o man_n also_o to_o touch_v either_o the_o linen_n clothes_n 36.37_o council_n altisiodor_n c._n 36.37_o wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v wrap_v or_o else_o the_o cup_n transubstantiation_n be_v set_v at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o rate_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o also_o the_o paten_n of_o the_o same_o with_o unction_n and_o word_n express_o utter_v because_o of_o it_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n stone_n be_v call_v the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o the_o linen_n the_o shroud_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v enwrap_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v of_o metal_n &_o that_o silver_n not_o any_o long_o of_o glass_n thing_n which_o antiquity_n more_o regard_v the_o thing_n they_o their_o sign_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o because_o that_o she_o can_v never_o once_o bethink_v herself_o or_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o foolish_a vanity_n and_o in_o deed_n whereas_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v care_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o faithful_a the_o proper_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o see_v the_o counsel_n after_o these_o time_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v all_o this_o zeal_n &_o all_o this_o care_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n from_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o material_a one_o from_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n elect_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o implement_n &_o instrument_n only_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n hereof_o witness_v hereto_o let_v be_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n rhemens_n council_n rhemens_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a do_v show_v let_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o silver_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o contribute_v thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n not_o of_o copper_n neither_o of_o brass_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o vomit_v the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o rust_v but_o in_o any_o case_n neither_o of_o wood_n nor_o glass_n let_v the_o clothes_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n after_o the_o mass_n let_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v scour_v and_o wash_v clean_o with_o lee_n let_v they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v spot_v &_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o conc._n colon._n c._n 7._o we_o read_v the_o same_o and_o something_o worse_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o collen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o let_v the_o priest_n smell_v diligent_o the_o little_a pot_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o water_n from_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o so_o mark_v they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v know_v afterward_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o not_o be_v deceive_v let_v the_o cup_n have_v a_o
not_o able_a to_o countervail_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o us._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o oppose_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o handle_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n a_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o i_o rejoice_v say_v he_o now_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v they_o that_o man_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o we_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n l._n â—_o c._n 19_o timo._n â—_o 15_o which_o tertullian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n translate_v with_o we_o reliqua_fw-la the_o rest_n and_o not_o that_o which_o lack_v but_o here_o again_o what_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o affliction_n have_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a again_o to_o show_v in_o i_o the_o chief_a all_o manner_n of_o clemency_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v say_v he_o the_o ill_a i_o will_v not_o but_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o 3.6_o philip._n 3.6_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o find_v not_o myself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n yet_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v thereby_o howbeit_o that_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_o unreprovable_a yet_o i_o have_v account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v loss_n unto_o i_o i_o have_v account_v it_o as_o dung_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o christ_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o crucify_v what_o have_v he_o in_o these_o speech_n that_o may_v savour_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n that_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n concern_v supererogation_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o for_o it_o say_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o in_o my_o affliction_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o colossian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o possble_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o when_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o word_n of_o christian_a modesty_n or_o humility_n but_o in_o good_a sooth_n &_o earnest_n â—_o philip._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o who_o have_v whereupon_o to_o boast_v say_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o any_o other_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o pharisie_n in_o religion_n upright_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o after_o all_o this_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o then_o for_o the_o colossian_n reconcile_v on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o coloss_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n quicken_v by_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v between_o they_o fasten_v it_o with_o he_o unto_o his_o cross_n but_o how_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n 5._o acts._n 20.28_o 2._o cor._n 5._o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o it_o her_o sin_n make_v the_o church_n one_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n gather_v and_o join_v together_o into_o this_o body_n unto_o god_n many_o nation_n by_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o dare_v they_o say_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o shall_v fulfil_v &_o become_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v infinite_a shall_v man_n become_v the_o supply_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o falsehood_n &_o untruth_n unto_o verity_n sin_n unto_o justice_n man_n infirmity_n unto_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n nay_o very_o not_o so_o s._n paul_n do_v never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v much_o in_o my_o ministry_n for_o you_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v nevertheless_o in_o my_o suffering_n 2._o philip._n 2._o partly_o because_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o i_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v our_o affliction_n as_o his_o own_o for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n colo._n ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colo._n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o likewise_o our_o consolation_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v it_o likewise_o which_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v deliver_v upon_o this_o place_n altogether_o otherwise_o then_o our_o late_a writer_n saint_n ambrose_n he_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o he_o reloyce_v in_o his_o suffering_n because_o he_o see_v the_o believer_n profit_v in_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o suffering_n say_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n 1._o hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la colos_n chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 1._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la c._n 1._o ho._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v something_o arrogant_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o good_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o christ._n that_o which_o i_o suffer_v say_v he_o to_o the_o collossian_o i_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o that_o you_o owe_v any_o thanks_n but_o unto_o himself_o theodoret_n because_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n photio_n occumen_fw-la ex_fw-la photio_n procure_v their_o life_n by_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n all_o that_o we_o suffer_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n or_o remnant_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o possible_o be_v match_v and_o fulfil_v a_o master_n his_o suffering_n for_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o servant_n his_o suffering_n for_o his_o master_n what_o equality_n be_v there_o therein_o or_o any_o thing_n near_o thereunto_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obstinate_o set_v against_o he_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o sinful_a people_n suffer_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o the_o same_o without_o sin_n &_o c_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o and_o for_o the_o church_n also_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o that_o hitherto_o we_o plain_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o invocation_n intercession_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n
which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o for_o certain_a we_o get_v as_o much_o advantage_n at_o the_o least_o 4._o joh._n 4._o against_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o samaritan_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v even_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o namely_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o invocate_a of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v or_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v derive_v and_o fetch_v it_o from_o certain_a place_n apply_v the_o consutation_n of_o certain_a place_n wrongful_o apply_v as_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o us._n for_o say_v they_o those_o which_o live_v here_o pray_v unto_o god_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o do_v use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o a_o other_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o heaven_n above_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v here_o below_o and_o those_o below_o make_v less_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v abide_v on_o high_a the_o odds_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o store_n of_o answer_n and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o here_o below_o and_o a_o promise_n accompany_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o blessing_n when_o these_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n exercise_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a work_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a displease_v unto_o god_n second_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v doubt_n of_o their_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o bond_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o a_o man_n learn_v to_o stay_v himself_o there_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o either_o see_v our_o necessity_n or_o hear_v our_o suit_n and_o complaint_n affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o like_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o god_n and_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o devise_a fantasy_n without_o any_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o create_a spirit_n do_v not_o pierce_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n not_o create_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v that_o with_o he_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o before_o and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 15._o luk._n 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o set_v on_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o hebr._n 1._o pâ—al_a 34._o psal_n 91._o act._n 13._o minister_a spirit_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o his_o father_n and_o again_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o upon_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o god_n can_v reveal_v what_o it_o please_v he_o either_o unto_o the_o live_n or_o unto_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o his_o miracle_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o his_o revelation_n unknown_a unto_o we_o from_o his_o power_n say_v tertullian_n the_o divine_a do_v never_o reason_n to_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a 22.20_o 2._o king_n 22.20_o god_n say_v unto_o josias_n i_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o forefather_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v also_o in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 13._o esay_n 63.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la c._n 13._o notwithstanding_o that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v neither_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o help_v or_o further_o they_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v they_o do_v not_o disquiet_v they_o god_n promise_v to_o josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o aplace_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n now_o those_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v that_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o by_o consequent_a this_o invocation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v depend_v and_o follow_v thereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o that_o sound_v the_o heart_n do_v know_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n how_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o for_o say_v he_o thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n if_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n be_v not_o true_a together_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n be_v he_o alone_a which_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fail_v they_o they_o forge_v humane_a reason_n reason_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o human_a reason_n and_o those_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unmeete_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n as_o that_o which_o intreat_v of_o god_n then_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o physic_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o also_o that_o that_o in_o have_v a_o infinite_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a prince_n say_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o mediation_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v employ_v near_o